also_o exercise_v they_o in_o sea_n affair_n wherein_o consist_v the_o chief_a strength_n and_o security_n of_o this_o kingdom_n wherefore_o she_o always_o keep_v a_o good_a correspondency_n with_o all_o such_o as_o be_v enemy_n of_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n she_o assist_v france_n against_o the_o design_n of_o the_o spaniard_n favour_v the_o protestant_a prince_n in_o germany_n uphold_v the_o dutch_a against_o the_o spaniard_n thereby_o the_o better_a to_o weaken_v so_o formidable_a a_o neighbour_n look_v upon_o the_o netherlands_o as_o the_o out-work_n of_o her_o kingdom_n beside_o this_o she_o find_v continual_a employment_n for_o her_o subject_n abroad_o do_v not_o a_o little_a contribute_v towards_o the_o preserve_a the_o health_n of_o the_o state_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o corrupt_a and_o inflame_a blood_n be_v take_v away_o state_n it_o prevent_v intestine_a disease_n in_o the_o state_n but_o king_n james_n take_v quite_o another_o course_n and_o perceive_v that_o the_o unite_a province_n be_v grow_v strongh_v enough_o not_o only_o to_o support_v themselves_o against_o spain_n but_o also_o to_o dispute_v the_o dominion_n of_o the_o narrow_a sea_n with_o england_n he_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o and_o conclude_v a_o peace_n with_o spain_n establish_v a_o last_a tranquillity_n at_o home_n for_o his_o inclination_n be_v more_o for_o book_n than_o arms._n and_o because_o subject_n in_o general_n be_v apt_a to_o follow_v the_o inclination_n of_o their_o sovereign_n the_o people_n lay_v aside_o all_o warlike_a exercise_n and_o fall_v into_o such_o weakness_n and_o vice_n as_o be_v common_o the_o product_n of_o plenty_n and_o peace_n and_o the_o king_n hope_v when_o these_o nation_n apply_v themselves_o only_o to_o trade_n and_o commerce_n they_o will_v be_v divert_v from_o have_v any_o thought_n of_o oppose_v his_o authority_n he_o make_v it_o also_o his_o main_a endeavour_n to_o unite_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o scot_n and_o english_a by_o naturalise_v the_o english_a in_o scotland_n and_o the_o scot_n in_o england_n and_o by_o join_v the_o great_a family_n by_o marriage_n but_o he_o be_v more_o especial_o careful_a of_o establish_v one_o form_n of_o religious_a worship_n in_o both_o kingdom_n religion_n for_o though_o there_o be_v no_o great_a difference_n in_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n yet_o the_o ceremony_n and_o church_n government_n be_v very_o different_a for_o queen_n elizabeth_n when_o she_o establish_v the_o protestant_a religion_n retain_v many_o ceremony_n which_o be_v ancient_o use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o also_o use_v by_o the_o papist_n afterward_o she_o maintain_v also_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n yet_o under_o the_o royal_a power_n suppose_v that_o this_o constitution_n be_v most_o suitable_a to_o a_o monarchy_n consider_v that_o the_o bishop_n have_v some_o dependence_n on_o the_o king_n and_o have_v their_o vote_n in_o parliament_n and_o it_o use_v to_o be_v the_o say_n of_o king_n james_n no_o bishop_n no_z king_n but_o this_o constitution_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o those_o of_o the_o reform_a religion_n in_o holland_n switzerland_n and_o france_n partly_o because_o these_o nation_n be_v use_v to_o a_o democratical_a liberty_n and_o therefore_o love_v a_o equality_n in_o the_o church-government_n as_o well_o as_o the_o state_n partly_o because_o they_o have_v suffer_v from_o some_o king_n and_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o both_o be_v equal_o hate_v by_o they_o these_o will_v not_o allow_v of_o any_o superiority_n among_o the_o clergy_n but_o constitute_v the_o outward_a church-government_n by_o presbytery_n class_n and_o synod_n neither_o will_v they_o admit_v any_o ceremony_n believe_v that_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n do_v consist_v in_o not_o have_v so_o much_o as_o anything_o tho'never_o so_o indifferent_a common_a with_o the_o papist_n and_o according_a to_o this_o form_n the_o church_n of_o scotland_n be_v establish_v the_o number_n of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n increase_v daily_o in_o england_n who_o be_v common_o call_v presbyterian_o or_o puritan_n and_o the_o capriciousness_n of_o those_o who_o be_v of_o several_a sentiment_n prove_v the_o more_o dangerous_a because_o these_o nation_n be_v of_o a_o melancholy_a temper_n use_v to_o adhere_v steadfast_o to_o their_o opinion_n not_o to_o be_v remove_v from_o they_o king_n james_n be_v beside_o a_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o puritan_n think_v to_o have_v find_v out_o a_o way_n to_o suppress_v they_o in_o scotland_n by_o insert_v it_o among_o the_o royal_a prerogative_n which_o be_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o parliament_n of_o scotland_n that_o he_o have_v the_o supreme_a power_n both_o in_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a affair_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n in_o scotland_n as_o in_o england_n by_o this_o mean_n he_o hope_v to_o model_n without_o any_o great_a difficulty_n the_o church_n of_o scotland_n according_a to_o that_o of_o england_n and_o though_o this_o proposition_n be_v oppose_v by_o a_o great_a many_o in_o the_o parliament_n of_o scotland_n yet_o the_o king_n party_n prevail_v and_o a_o new_a form_n of_o church-government_n be_v establish_v in_o scotland_n but_o the_o king_n have_v no_o soon_o turn_v his_o back_n and_o be_v return_v into_o england_n but_o the_o common_a people_n make_v a_o insurrection_n against_o the_o bishop_n in_o scotland_n who_o begin_v to_o introduce_v there_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n §_o 25._o 1_n though_o king_n charles_n i._o be_v of_o a_o more_o warlike_a temper_n than_o his_o father_n yet_o be_v he_o oblige_v though_o against_o his_o will_n according_a to_o the_o maxim_n of_o his_o father_n to_o preserve_v peace_n abroad_o to_o avoid_v the_o danger_n of_o be_v oblige_v to_o depend_v on_o the_o capricious_a humour_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o because_o he_o as_o well_o as_o his_o father_n have_v a_o great_a dislike_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o common_a people_n and_o of_o the_o temper_n and_o principle_n of_o the_o puritan_n all_o his_o thought_n be_v bend_v to_o find_v out_o way_n how_o to_o secure_v himself_o from_o the_o danger_n of_o both_o and_o because_o the_o king_n can_v not_o impose_v any_o extraordinary_a tax_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o parliament_n charles_n choose_v rather_o to_o control_v his_o own_o inclination_n which_o be_v bend_v for_o war_n than_o to_o fawn_v upon_o the_o parliament_n in_o hope_n that_o its_o heat_n which_o be_v for_o limit_v the_o king_n power_n will_v by_o degree_n diminish_v if_o it_o be_v not_o call_v together_o for_o a_o considerable_a time_n it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n weston_n do_v confirm_v he_o in_o this_o opinion_n who_o do_v expect_v to_o be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n by_o the_o parliament_n the_o parliament_n use_v ancient_o to_o provide_v a_o certain_a yearly_a revenue_n for_o the_o king_n towards_o maintain_v his_o court_n and_o fleet_n to_o secure_v the_o commerce_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o revenue_n be_v not_o hereditary_a to_o the_o next_o successor_n the_o first_o parliament_n which_o be_v call_v by_o charles_n i._o have_v settle_v the_o custom_n as_o part_v of_o his_o revenue_n but_o when_o he_o afterward_o have_v dissolve_v the_o same_o against_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o male_a content_n his_o revenue_n also_o begin_v to_o be_v call_v in_o question_n it_o be_v their_o opinion_n that_o nothing_o can_v so_o soon_o oblige_v the_o king_n to_o call_v a_o new_a parliament_n as_o if_o what_o be_v necessary_a for_o his_o and_o the_o court_v subsistence_n be_v withhold_v from_o he_o but_o the_o king_n however_o do_v not_o only_o receive_v the_o same_o custom_n as_o his_o predecessor_n have_v do_v but_o also_o augment_v they_o with_o new_a imposition_n to_o the_o yearly_a value_n of_o 800000_o l._n by_o which_o mean_v the_o king_n who_o be_v firm_a in_o his_o opinion_n be_v think_v to_o have_v a_o design_n to_o alter_v the_o ancient_a constitution_n of_o the_o government_n and_o to_o maintain_v himself_o without_o a_o parliament_n which_o however_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o impossibility_n by_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o for_o king_n james_n have_v leave_v above_o 1200000_o l._n debt_n which_o be_v since_o increase_v by_o charles_n 400000_o l._n more_o which_o money_n be_v expend_v in_o the_o war_n against_o france_n and_o spain_n it_o be_v therefore_o not_o visible_a how_o he_o can_v extricate_v himself_o out_o of_o these_o debt_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o a_o parliament_n since_o according_a to_o the_o fundamental_a constitution_n of_o the_o realm_n he_o can_v not_o levy_v any_o tax_n upon_o the_o subject_n and_o to_o force_v they_o to_o pay_v any_o be_v beyond_o his_o power_n have_v no_o force_n on_o foot_n but_o the_o militia_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o bring_v in_o such_o a_o foreign_a force_n as_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v able_a
as_o a_o instruction_n to_o young_a man_n viz._n that_o this_o interest_n may_v be_v divide_v into_o a_o imaginary_a and_o real_a interest_n by_o the_o first_o i_o understand_v when_o a_o prince_n judge_v the_o welfare_n of_o his_o state_n to_o consist_v in_o such_o thing_n as_o can_v be_v perform_v without_o disquiet_v and_o be_v injurious_a to_o a_o great_a many_o other_o state_n and_o which_o these_o be_v oblige_v to_o oppose_v with_o all_o their_o power_n as_o for_o example_n the_o monarchy_n of_o europe_n or_o the_o universal_a monopoly_n this_o be_v the_o fuel_n with_o which_o the_o whole_a world_n may_v be_v put_v into_o a_o flame_n num_fw-la si_fw-la vos_fw-la omnibus_fw-la imperare_fw-la vultis_fw-la sequitur_fw-la ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la servitutem_fw-la accipiant_fw-la if_o you_o will_v be_v the_o only_a master_n of_o the_o world_n do_v it_o thence_o follow_v that_o all_o other_o shall_v lay_v their_o neck_n under_o your_o yoke_n the_o real_a interest_n may_v be_v subdivide_v into_o a_o perpetual_a and_o temporary_a the_o former_a depend_v chief_o on_o the_o situation_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o country_n and_o the_o natural_a inclination_n of_o the_o people_n the_o latter_a on_o the_o condition_n strength_n and_o weakness_n of_o the_o neighbour_a nation_n for_o as_o those_o vary_v the_o interest_n must_v also_o vary_v whence_o it_o often_o happen_v that_o whereas_o we_o be_v for_o our_o own_o security_n sometime_o oblige_v to_o assist_v a_o neighbour_a nation_n which_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v oppress_v by_o a_o more_o potent_a enemy_n we_o at_o another_o time_n be_v force_v to_o oppose_v the_o design_n of_o those_o we_o before_o assist_v when_o we_o find_v they_o have_v recover_v themselves_o to_o that_o degree_n as_o that_o they_o may_v prove_v formidable_a and_o troublesome_a to_o we_o but_o see_v this_o interest_n be_v so_o manifest_a to_o those_o who_o be_v verse_v in_o state-affair_n that_o they_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o one_o may_v ask_v how_o it_o often_o time_n happen_v that_o great_a error_n be_v commit_v in_o this_o kind_n against_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o state_n to_o this_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o those_o who_o have_v the_o supreme_a administration_n of_o affair_n be_v oftentimes_o not_o sufficient_o instruct_v concern_v the_o interest_n both_o of_o their_o own_o state_n as_o also_o that_o of_o their_o neighbour_n and_o yet_o be_v fond_a of_o their_o own_o sentiment_n will_v not_o follow_v the_o advice_n of_o understanding_n and_o faithful_a minister_n sometime_o they_o be_v misguide_v by_o their_o passion_n or_o by_o time-serving_a minister_n and_o favourite_n but_o where_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o government_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o care_n of_o minister_n of_o state_n it_o may_v happen_v that_o these_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o discern_v it_o or_o else_o be_v lead_v away_o by_o a_o private_a interest_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o that_o of_o the_o state_n or_o else_o be_v divide_v into_o faction_n they_o be_v more_o concern_v to_o ruin_v their_o rival_n than_o to_o follow_v the_o dictate_v of_o reason_n therefore_o some_o of_o the_o most_o exquisite_a part_n of_o modern_a history_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o one_o know_v the_o person_n who_o be_v the_o sovereign_n or_o the_o minister_n which_o rule_v a_o state_n their_o capacity_n inclination_n caprice_n private_a interest_n manner_n of_o proceed_v and_o the_o like_a since_o unpon_o this_o depend_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n the_o good_a and_o ill_a management_n of_o a_o state_n for_o it_o frequent_o happen_v that_o a_o state_n which_o in_o itself_o consider_v be_v but_o weak_a be_v make_v to_o become_v very_o considerable_a by_o the_o good_a conduct_n and_o valour_n of_o its_o governor_n whereas_o a_o powerful_a state_n by_o the_o ill_a management_n of_o those_o that_o sit_v at_o the_o helm_n oftentimes_o suffer_v considerable_o but_o as_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o matter_n appertain_v proper_o to_o those_o who_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o management_n of_o foreign_a affair_n so_o it_o be_v mutable_a consider_v how_o often_o the_o scene_n be_v change_v at_o court_n wherefore_o it_o be_v better_a learn_v from_o experience_n and_o the_o conversation_n of_o man_n well_o verse_v in_o these_o matter_n than_o from_o any_o book_n whatsoever_o and_o this_o be_v what_o i_o think_v myself_o oblige_v to_o touch_v upon_o in_o a_o few_o word_n in_o this_o preface_n the_o table_n a._n ancient_a state_n of_o mankind_n p._n 1_o the_o assyrian_a empire_n 3_o alexander_n the_o great_a 9_o america_n discover_v 44_o peace_n make_v at_o aix_n la_fw-fr chapelle_n 244_o a_o association_n of_o the_o nobility_n in_o the_o netherlands_o 259_o the_o duke_n de_fw-fr alva_n be_v send_v into_o the_o netherlands_o 261_o he_o cause_v the_o earl_n of_o egmont_n and_o hoorn_v to_o be_v behead_v 261_o don_n john_n de_fw-fr austria_n make_v governor_n of_o the_o netherlands_o 264_o the_o duke_n of_o alenson_n constitute_v sovereign_a over_o the_o netherlands_o 266_o archduke_n albert_n governor_n of_o the_o spanish_a netherlands_o 269_o avignon_n why_o once_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o pope_n 410_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n most_o zealous_a for_o popery_n 424_o albert_n duke_n of_o meclenburgh_n king_n of_o sweden_n 475_o b._n the_o duke_n of_o braganza_n proclaim_v king_n of_o portugal_n under_o the_o name_n of_o john_n iu._n 65_o 92_o brasil_n first_o discover_v in_o america_n 90_o 〈◊〉_d near_o crecy_n betwixt_o the_o english_a and_o french_a 191_o 118_o battle_n near_o poitiers_n betwixt_o the_o english_a and_o french_a p._n 192_o 119_o the_o battle_n of_o st._n quintin_n betwixt_o the_o english_a and_o french_a 140_o the_o battle_n of_o agincourt_n 198_o brittainy_a unite_v with_o france_n 204_o battle_n of_o pavia_n betwixt_o charles_n v._o emperor_n of_o germany_n and_o francis_n i._o king_n of_o france_n 212_o marshal_v de_fw-fr biron_n conspiracy_n against_o henry_n iv._o king_n of_o france_n 233_o briel_n take_v by_o the_o banish_a netherlander_n 262_o battle_n near_o nieuport_n betwixt_o the_o spaniard_n and_o dutch_n 270_o the_o bohemian_a tumult_n under_o the_o emperor_n ferdinand_n i._n 301_o the_o crown_n of_o bohemia_n offer_v to_o frederic_n elector_n palatine_n 301_o boteslaus_n chrobry_n the_o first_o king_n of_o poland_n 335_o the_o battle_n fight_v near_o warsaw_n in_o poland_n 351_o boris_n goudenaw_n czar_n of_o muscovy_n 362_o of_o make_v bishop_n 383_o battle_n fight_v near_o leipzick_n in_o germany_n 520_o battle_n fight_v near_o lutzen_n in_o germany_n 524_o battle_n of_o norelingen_n in_o germany_n 527_o a_o second_o battle_n fight_v near_o leipzick_n 530_o battle_n fight_v in_o the_o island_n of_o fuhnen_a 534_o c._o carthage_n 12_o constantinople_n the_o imperial_a seat_n of_o the_o eastern_a emperor_n 26_o castille_n make_v a_o kingdom_n 33_o castille_n and_o arragon_n unite_v under_o ferdinand_n and_o isabel_n 42_o charles_n v._n 46_o his_o war_n with_o france_n 47_o charles_n v._o take_v rome_n 48_o charles_n v._o wage_n war_n against_o the_o protestant_n in_o germany_n 52_o charles_n abdication_n 53_o his_o death_n 53_o catalonia_n rebel_n against_o spain_n 63_o charles_n ii_o king_n of_o spain_n 66_o the_o canary_n island_n 73_o the_o corfew_n ball_n 106_o calais_n take_v by_o edward_n iii_o king_n of_o england_n 119_o charles_n i._n king_n of_o england_n 148_o his_o war_n with_o france_n 149_o his_o war_n with_o spain_n 148_o commotion_n in_o england_n and_o the_o true_a cause_n thereof_o 149_o the_o conduct_n of_o king_n charles_n i._n 151_o he_o be_v make_v a_o prisoner_n 158_o he_o be_v sentence_v to_o death_n and_o execute_v 159_o charles_n ii_o son_n of_o king_n charles_n i._o rout_v near_o worcester_n 160_o cromwell_n make_v protector_n of_o england_n 161_o charles_n ii_o restauration_n to_o the_o kingdom_n 162_o his_o war_n with_o holland_n 163_o charles_n surname_v the_o great_a king_n of_o france_n 179_o be_v proclaim_v emperor_n of_o the_o roman_n 179_o the_o carlinian_n family_n extinguish_v in_o france_n 182_o charles_n vi_o king_n of_o france_n 195_o charles_n vii_o king_n of_o france_n 199_o charles_n viii_o king_n of_o france_n 204_o conquer_v naples_n 205_o loses_n naples_n 206_o charles_n ix_o king_n of_o france_n 221_o the_o first_o second_o three_o four_o and_o five_o huguenot_n war_n under_o his_o reign_n 221_o 222_o 223_o 224_o charles_n the_o great_a 282_o charles_n iu_o emperor_n of_o germany_n cause_v the_o golden_a bull_n to_o be_v compile_v 295_o charles_n v._o emperor_n of_o germany_n 297_o he_o resign_v the_o empire_n 299_o christian_n i_o the_o first_o king_n of_o denmark_n out_o of_o the_o owen_n burgh_n family_n 322_o christian_n ii_o king_n of_o denmark_n crown_v king_n of_o sweden_n 323_o he_o be_v drive_v thence_o and_o afterward_o out_o of_o his_o own_o kingdom_n 324_o christian_n iu_o king_n of_o denmark_n his_o defeat_n near_o kings-luttern_a 325_o the_o siege_n of_o copenhagen_n 326_o christian_a
v._n the_o present_a king_n of_o denmark_n 327_o he_o make_v war_n upon_o sweden_n p._n 327_o make_v a_o peace_n with_o sweden_n 328_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v proper_a for_o all_o the_o world_n 370_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o civil_a government_n 371_o no_o other_o religion_n or_o philosophy_n comparable_a to_o it_o 372_o concern_v the_o outward_a government_n of_o religion_n 372_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o question_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o religion_n in_o general_n and_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o particular_a 374_o 375_o first_o propagation_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o by_o what_o method_n it_o be_v establish_v 376_o persecution_n of_o the_o first_o church_n and_o the_o calumny_n raise_v against_o the_o primitive_a christian_n 378_o the_o first_o church_n government_n 379_o constantine_n the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n 382_o can_v not_o quite_o alter_v the_o former_a state_n of_o the_o church_n 382_o of_o preside_v in_o counsel_n 383_o abuse_n in_o counsel_n 384_o riches_n of_o the_o church_n 394_o croisado_n by_o what_o politic_n carry_v on_o 395_o how_o the_o church_n be_v free_v from_o all_o power_n over_o it_o 399_o general_a counsel_n to_o bridle_v the_o pope_n power_n 409_o cardinal_n cajetan_n and_o his_o ill_a conduct_n 418_o calvin_n and_o zwinglius_fw-la 421_o the_o conclave_n 431_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n 433_o cardinal_n patroon_n 434_o celibacy_n of_o the_o clergy_n 435_o their_o number_n 436_o ceremony_n 439_o half_a communion_n 440_o union_n make_v at_o cilmar_n betwixt_o sweden_n denmark_n and_o norway_n 478_o christopher_n duke_n of_o bavaria_n make_v king_n of_o sweden_n denmark_n and_o norway_n 482_o church_n land_n reduce_v in_o sweden_n 494_o christina_n queen_n of_o sweden_n 525_o continue_v the_o war_n in_o germany_n 526_o make_v a_o alliance_n with_o france_n 528_o be_v engage_v in_o a_o war_n with_o the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n 527_o and_o afterward_o with_o denmark_n 530_o charles_n gustave_n king_n of_o sweden_n 533_o siege_n of_o copenhagen_n 534_o charles_n ix_o the_o present_a king_n of_o sweden_n 534_o his_o force_n rout_v by_o the_o elector_n of_o 〈…〉_z 534_o d._n the_o dutch_a sail_n to_o the_o east-indies_n 92_o the_o dane_n first_o come_v into_o england_n 102_o dauphine_n unite_v with_o france_n 192_o denmark_n a_o very_a ancient_a kingdom_n 316_o the_o genius_n of_o the_o danish_a naâ—ion_n 328_o neighbour_n of_o denmark_n 330_o dispute_n in_o england_n about_o the_o investiture_n of_o bishop_n 403_o e._n the_o first_o sea_n voyage_n into_o the_o east-indies_n under_o emanuel_n king_n of_o portugal_n 89_o ancient_a state_n of_o england_n 99_o england_n conquer_v by_o the_o roman_n 99_o edward_n the_o confessor_n king_n of_o england_n 103_o edward_n i._n king_n of_o england_n 114_o his_o war_n with_o scotland_n 115_o his_o war_n with_o france_n 116_o edward_n ii_o king_n of_o england_n 116_o edward_n iii_o king_n of_o england_n 117_o his_o pretension_n to_o the_o french_a crown_n 117_o his_o expedition_n into_o france_n 118_o the_o english_a decline_n in_o france_n 201_o 1â—5_n the_o english_a drive_v out_o of_o france_n 202_o 127_o edward_n iu_o of_o the_o house_n of_o york_n king_n of_o england_n 128_o edward_n v._n king_n of_o england_n 130_o edward_n vi_o king_n of_o england_n 139_o elizabeth_n queen_n of_o england_n 141_o she_o assist_v the_o huguenot_n 144_o refuses_n the_o sovereignty_n over_o the_o netherlands_o twice_o offer_v to_o her_o 145_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n 164_o the_o english_a form_n of_o government_n 169_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o england_n 171_o the_o east-india_n company_n in_o holland_n 283_o 270_o england_n and_o france_n declare_v war_n against_o the_o dutch_a 279_o evangelical_n union_n in_o germany_n 301_o erick_n declare_v king_n of_o sweden_n denmark_n and_o norway_n 477_o 321_o of_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n 384_o concern_v excommunication_n 385_o increase_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a sovereignty_n 391_o what_o contribute_v to_o it_o 391_o dispute_n in_o england_n about_o the_o investiture_n of_o bishop_n 403_o erasmus_n favour_n luther_n 416_o excommunication_n and_o inquisition_n 445_o erick_n fourteen_o king_n of_o sweden_n introduce_v the_o title_n of_o earl_n and_o baron_n in_o that_o kingdom_n 498_o f._n ferdinand_n the_o catholic_n and_o isabel_n 42_o france_n and_o its_o ancient_a state_n 174_o the_o frank_n come_v out_o of_o germany_n 175_o france_n be_v divide_v 177_o french_a pretension_n upon_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n 187_o french_a pretension_n upon_o milan_n 196_o francis_n i._n king_n of_o france_n 210_o he_o aspire_v to_o the_o empire_n 210_o his_o italian_a war_n 211_o 212_o his_o defeat_n at_o the_o battle_n of_o paviae_n where_o he_o be_v take_v prisoner_n and_o set_v at_o liberty_n upon_o very_o hard_a term_n 212_o francis_n ii_o king_n of_o france_n 218_o the_o nature_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o french_a 247_o the_o government_n of_o france_n 250_o strength_n of_o france_n in_o regard_n to_o england_n and_o the_o other_o neighbour_a prince_n 251_o 252_o frederick_n henry_n i._o prince_n of_o orange_n 274_o frederick_n elector_n palatine_n ill_a success_n 302_o ferdinand_n i_o emperor_n of_o germany_n his_o proclamation_n concern_v church-land_n 302_o frederick_n i._n king_n of_o denmark_n 324_o frederick_n iii_o king_n of_o denmark_n his_o war_n with_o sweden_n 326_o be_v declare_v absolute_a and_o the_o crown_n hereditary_a 327_o battle_n fight_v in_o the_o island_n of_o fuhnen_a 534_o g._n grease_n p._n 6_o gothick_n empire_n and_o its_o downfall_n in_o spain_n 29_o granada_n take_v 43_o gaul_n subdue_v by_o the_o roman_n 174_o by_o the_o barbarian_a nation_n 174_o germany_n divide_v from_o france_n 180_o the_o gabel_n first_o introduce_v into_o france_n by_o philip_n of_o valois_n their_o king_n 192_o the_o treaty_n of_o ghent_n betwixt_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n and_o the_o netherlander_n 264_o germany_n and_o its_o ancient_a condition_n 282_o the_o gvelf_n and_o gibellin_n faction_n in_o italy_n 291_o german_a war_n and_o their_o origin_n under_o mathias_n 300_o gustavus_n adolphus_n king_n of_o sweden_n his_o death_n 303_o the_o genius_n of_o the_o german_n 306_o form_n of_o government_n in_o germany_n 307_o its_o commodity_n 307_o its_o strength_n and_o weakness_n 308_o its_o neighbour_n 312_o gregory_n pope_n of_o rome_n excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n henry_n iu._n 402_o endeavour_n to_o subject_v the_o emperor_n 403_o the_o german_a prince_n dissatisfy_v with_o the_o pope_n 417_o the_o gothick_n nation_n and_o its_o first_o founder_n 461_o the_o goth_n and_o swede_n unite_v in_o one_o kingdom_n 461_o gustavus_n i._n king_n of_o sweden_n 489_o gustavus_n adolphus_n king_n of_o sweden_n 511_o make_v peace_n with_o the_o muscovite_n 512_o carry_v on_o the_o war_n against_o the_o pole_n in_o ponâ—ria_n 513_o engage_v in_o the_o german_a war_n 515_o land_n his_o force_n in_o germany_n and_o make_v a_o alliance_n with_o france_n 517_o be_v kill_v 525_o h._n henry_n iii_o king_n of_o england_n 113_o the_o war_n with_o the_o baron_n 114_o henry_n iu_o of_o the_o house_n of_o lancaster_n invade_v england_n 121_o after_o great_a difficulty_n surmount_v become_v king_n of_o england_n 122_o henry_n v._n king_n of_o england_n 122_o he_o invade_v france_n to_o prosecute_v his_o claim_n to_o that_o crown_n 123_o the_o battle_n betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o french_a fight_v near_o agincourt_n 123_o henry_n vi_o king_n of_o england_n 124_o be_v proclaim_v king_n of_o france_n 125_o be_v crown_v in_o paris_n 125_o henry_n vii_o earl_n of_o richmond_n invade_v england_n 131_o be_v make_v king_n and_o unite_v the_o white_a and_o red_a rose_n 132_o henry_n viii_o king_n of_o england_n 133_o his_o divorce_n with_o queen_n catharine_n 135_o he_o abrogate_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n 136_o marry_v anna_n bullen_n 136_o demolish_v the_o monastery_n 137_o cause_n anna_n bullen_n to_o be_v behead_v 138_o his_o other_o wife_n 138_o hugh_n capel_n the_o founder_n of_o the_o present_a royal_a family_n in_o france_n 182_o henry_n ii_o king_n of_o france_n 215_o his_o expedition_n into_o germany_n 216_o his_o project_n to_o unite_v scotland_n with_o france_n miscarry_v 217_o huguenot_n war_n in_o france_n under_o charles_n ix_o the_o first_o second_o three_o four_o and_o five_o 221_o 222_o 223_o 224_o henry_n iii_o king_n of_o france_n 224_o the_o holy_a league_n under_o his_o reign_n 225_o huguenot_n war_n in_o france_n the_o six_o seven_o and_o eight_o 225_o 226_o 227_o henry_n iii_o force_v from_o paris_n by_o the_o league_n 227_o he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o huguenot_n against_o the_o league_n 228_o henry_n iu_o king_n of_o navarre_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n 228_o his_o difficulty_n a_o account_n of_o his_o religion_n 228_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n 230_o change_n his_o religion_n 231_o be_v assault_v and_o wound_v by_o a_o russian_a 231_o
and_o emma_n brother_n of_o hardiknut_n on_o the_o mother's-side_n who_o have_v seek_v sanctuary_n in_o normandy_n be_v call_v in_o to_o be_v king_n of_o england_n he_o be_v crown_v in_o the_o year_n 1042_o and_o to_o gain_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o people_n he_o remit_v a_o tax_n call_v danegeld_v which_o have_v be_v constant_o pay_v for_o forty_o year_n last_o pass_v he_o reign_v very_o peaceable_o except_o that_o he_o be_v now_o and_o then_o pester_v with_o the_o irish_a and_o danish_a pirate_n who_o nevertheless_o he_o quick_o overcome_v he_o be_v the_o first_o to_o who_o be_v attribute_v that_o virtue_n which_o even_o to_o this_o day_n the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v say_v to_o have_v to_o heal_v by_o touch_v that_o disease_n which_o in_o england_n be_v call_v the_o king_n be_v evil._n 1066._o he_o die_v without_o child_n he_o intend_v to_o have_v leave_v the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o cousin_n edgar_n atheling_n grandson_n of_o king_n edmund_n ironside_n but_o he_o be_v very_o young_a harald_n son_n of_o goodwin_n earl_n of_o kent_n who_o have_v the_o tuition_n of_o edgar_n put_v the_o crown_n upon_o his_o own_o head_n but_o do_v not_o enjoy_v it_o above_o nine_o month_n be_v slay_v in_o a_o battle_n by_o william_n duke_n of_o normandy_n whereby_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n be_v transfer_v to_o the_o norman_a family_n §_o 5._o this_o william_n conqueror_n surname_v the_o conqueror_n be_v son_n of_o robert_n duke_n of_o normandy_n who_o be_v descend_v from_o rollo_n a_o dane_n who_o about_o the_o year_n 900_o with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o his_o countryman_n and_o norwegian_n fall_v into_o france_n and_o ravage_v the_o country_n without_o resistance_n charles_n the_o simple_n the_o then_z king_n of_o france_n think_v it_o the_o best_a way_n to_o set_v he_o at_o quiet_a by_o put_v he_o into_o possession_n of_o the_o province_n of_o neustria_n which_o afterward_o be_v call_v normandy_n and_o give_v to_o he_o in_o marriage_n his_o daughter_n geisa_n under_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v become_v a_o christian_n rollo_n have_v a_o son_n who_o name_n be_v william_n surname_v longsword_n who_o son_n be_v richard_n surname_v the_o hardy_a who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o richard_n ii_o surname_v the_o good_a who_o be_v succeed_v by_o his_o son_n richard_n iii_o as_o he_o be_v by_o his_o son_n richard_n iu._n but_o he_o die_v without_o issue_n after_o he_o robert_n become_v duke_n of_o normandy_n this_o robert_n be_v father_n to_o william_n the_o conqueror_n who_o he_o have_v by_o one_o arlotte_n a_o furrier_n daughter_n with_o who_o it_o be_v say_v he_o fall_v in_o love_n see_v her_o dance_n among_o other_o maid_n in_o the_o country_n and_o afterward_o marry_v she_o and_o notwithstanding_o this_o william_n be_v a_o bastard_n yet_o his_o father_n make_v he_o his_o successor_n and_o get_v the_o nobility_n to_o acknowledge_v he_o as_o such_o when_o he_o be_v but_o nine_o year_n of_o age_n and_o die_v soon_o after_o this_o william_n meet_v with_o great_a trouble_n and_o danger_n in_o his_o young_a year_n which_o he_o have_v the_o good_a fortune_n to_o overcome_v by_o his_o valour_n and_o acquire_v thereby_o great_a reputation_n england_n after_o the_o death_n of_o edward_n the_o confessor_n william_n understand_v that_o harald_n have_v make_v himself_o king_n resolve_v to_o demand_v the_o crown_n of_o england_n as_o belong_v to_o he_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o last_o will_n of_o king_n edward_n who_o he_o pretend_v have_v leave_v the_o same_o to_o he_o as_o a_o acknowledgement_n for_o the_o great_a favour_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o his_o father_n robert_n there_o be_v other_o who_o say_v that_o edward_n do_v only_o promise_v this_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o that_o harald_n be_v then_o in_o normandy_n be_v force_v to_o engage_v by_o oath_n to_o help_v he_o in_o obtain_v the_o crown_n of_o england_n it_o be_v possible_a this_o be_v only_o make_v use_n of_o as_o a_o pretence_n but_o however_o it_o be_v william_n land_v without_o resistance_n with_o a_o great_a army_n compose_v of_o norman_n french_a and_o netherlander_n whilst_o the_o fleet_n of_o harald_n be_v sail_v to_o the_o northern_a coast_n of_o england_n to_o oppose_v his_o brother_n and_o harald_n harfager_n king_n of_o norway_n who_o be_v enter_v england_n on_o that_o side_n and_o both_o vanquish_v by_o he_o but_o thereby_o he_o leave_v open_v the_o door_n to_o william_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n and_o bring_v his_o soldier_n back_o much_o weaken_v and_o fatigue_v by_o their_o great_a march_n yet_o have_v reinforce_v his_o army_n as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v he_o offer_v battle_n to_o william_n near_o hastings_n in_o sussex_n 14_o which_o battle_n be_v fight_v on_o both_o side_n with_o great_a obstinacy_n 1066._o till_o harald_n be_v mortal_o wound_v by_o a_o arrow_n the_o victory_n and_o crown_n of_o england_n remain_v to_o william_n england_n without_o any_o further_a resistance_n acknowledge_v he_o for_o a_o king_n the_o english_a be_v at_o first_o extreme_o well_o satisfy_v with_o his_o government_n he_o leave_v each_o in_o possession_n of_o what_o be_v his_o own_o and_o only_o give_v the_o vacant_a land_n to_o his_o norman_n partly_o also_o because_o he_o be_v relate_v to_o the_o former_a king_n of_o england_n partly_o because_o he_o be_v great_o recommend_v to_o they_o by_o the_o pope_n he_o be_v also_o very_o strenuous_a in_o secure_v himself_o command_v all_o the_o arm_n to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o people_n and_o to_o prevent_v nocturnal_a assembly_n and_o commotion_n he_o order_v bell._n that_o after_o the_o bell_n have_v ring_v at_o eight_o in_o the_o evening_n no_o fire_n nor_o candle_n shall_v be_v see_v in_o their_o house_n beside_o this_o he_o build_v several_a fort_n in_o the_o most_o commodious_a place_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o attempt_n edgar_z atheling_n be_v with_o some_o of_o the_o nobility_n retire_v into_o scotland_n and_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o danish_a pirate_n continual_o ravage_v the_o northern_a part_n of_o england_n burn_v the_o city_n of_o york_n itself_o wherein_o all_o the_o norman_n be_v put_v to_o the_o sword_n but_o he_o force_v they_o afterward_o thence_o there_o be_v also_o a_o dangerous_a conspiracy_n set_v on_o foot_n against_o he_o which_o be_v happy_o suppress_v by_o he_o before_o the_o conspirator_n can_v join_v their_o force_n rebel_n his_o son_n robert_n also_o endeavour_v to_o take_v from_o he_o normandy_n against_o who_o his_o father_n lead_v a_o great_a army_n out_o of_o england_n and_o the_o father_n and_o son_n encounter_v one_o another_o in_o the_o battle_n the_o first_o be_v dismount_v by_o the_o latter_a but_o he_o discover_v he_o to_o be_v his_o father_n by_o his_o voice_n immediate_o dismount_v embrace_v he_o and_o beg_v his_o pardon_n and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o his_o father_n who_o free_o pardon_v all_o past_a injury_n this_o king_n also_o force_v wales_n to_o pay_v he_o tribute_n and_o king_n malcolm_n of_o scotland_n to_o swear_v fealty_n to_o he_o but_o perceive_v that_o this_o new-conquered_a people_n will_v not_o be_v govern_v altogether_o by_o mildness_n he_o begin_v to_o act_v more_o severe_o conqueror_n take_v away_o out_o of_o the_o convent_v what_o gold_n and_o silver_n he_o can_v meet_v with_o of_o which_o there_o be_v great_a store_n convey_v thither_o as_o into_o sanctuary_n he_o also_o impose_v heavy_a tax_n he_o appropriate_v to_o himself_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o land_n of_o england_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o other_o reserve_v to_o himself_o out_o of_o they_o a_o yearly_a revenue_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o good_n and_o possession_n of_o all_o minor_n till_o they_o come_v to_o the_o 21_o year_n of_o age_n allow_v they_o only_o so_o much_o as_o be_v requisite_a for_o their_o maintenance_n he_o revise_v all_o their_o privilege_n introduce_v new_a law_n in_o the_o norman_a tongue_n whereby_o a_o great_a many_o that_o do_v not_o understand_v that_o language_n fall_v under_o severe_a penalty_n he_o erect_v new_a court_n of_o judicature_n and_o employ_v great_a tract_n of_o ground_n for_o the_o conveniency_n of_o his_o hunt_n this_o king_n introduce_v first_o the_o use_n of_o the_o long_a bow_n in_o england_n whereby_o he_o have_v chief_o obtain_v the_o victory_n against_o harald_n and_o whereby_o afterward_o the_o english_a do_v great_a mischief_n to_o the_o french_a and_o gain_v many_o battle_n from_o they_o at_o last_o philip_n i._o king_n of_o france_n by_o stir_v up_o his_o son_n robert_n against_o he_o again_o endeavour_v to_o raise_v disturbance_n in_o normandy_n he_o go_v in_o person_n over_o into_o normandy_n where_o the_o son_n be_v quick_o reconcile_v to_o the_o father_n but_o be_v oblige_v to_o keep_v his_o bed_n at_o rouen_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o indisposition_n in_o his_o belly_n which_o be_v very_o
aquitain_n except_o bourdeaux_n and_o bayonne_n the_o king_n be_v so_o trouble_v at_o the_o loss_n both_o of_o so_o brave_a a_o son_n and_o his_o conquest_n in_o france_n that_o he_o die_v within_o ten_o month_n after_o his_o son_n 1377._o §_o 12._o ii_o he_o succeed_v richard_n ii_o son_n of_o that_o brave_a prince_n edward_n who_o be_v but_o eleven_o year_n of_o age_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n be_v despise_v by_o the_o french_a who_o burn_v several_a place_n on_o the_o english_a coast_n the_o scot_n also_o make_v a_o inroad_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o england_n and_o the_o war_n be_v carry_v on_o with_o various_a fortune_n france_n after_o several_a truce_n expire_v a_o peace_n be_v at_o last_o conclude_v there_o be_v also_o great_a commotion_n in_o the_o kingdom_n under_o this_o king_n reign_n home_n for_o in_o kent_n and_o other_o neighbour_a county_n there_o be_v a_o insurrection_n of_o the_o rabble_n occasion_v by_o the_o insolence_n of_o one_o of_o the_o receiver_n of_o the_o poll_n tax_n this_o rabble_n intention_n be_v to_o have_v murder_v both_o the_o nobility_n and_o clergy_n except_o the_o mendicant_a friar_n but_o be_v soon_o restrain_v by_o the_o king_n valour_n but_o there_o be_v continual_a discontent_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o the_o lord_n the_o king_n be_v resolve_v to_o rule_v according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n and_o to_o maintain_v his_o favourite_n against_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v for_o remove_v his_o favourite_n and_o bring_v his_o royal_a power_n into_o a_o more_o narrow_a compass_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o parliament_n but_o it_o be_v the_o king_n custom_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o parliament_n be_v dissolve_v to_o reverse_v all_o that_o be_v conclude_v upon_o before_o yet_o once_o the_o parliament_n get_v he_o at_o a_o advantage_n when_o it_o force_v he_o to_o permit_v most_o of_o his_o favourite_n to_o be_v either_o kill_v or_o banish_v and_o oblige_v he_o by_o a_o oath_n to_o promise_n that_o he_o will_v administer_v the_o government_n according_a to_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o lord_n not_o long_o after_o a_o conspiracy_n among_o the_o lord_n be_v discover_v against_o he_o a_o great_a many_o of_o they_o pay_v for_o it_o with_o their_o head_n the_o king_n seem_v at_o last_o to_o have_v master_v his_o enemy_n but_o he_o be_v nevertheless_o ruin_v at_o last_o which_o be_v occasion_v thus_o ruin_n henry_n duke_n of_o lancaster_n accuse_v the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n as_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v ill_o of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o latter_a give_v the_o lie_n to_o the_o former_a they_o challenge_v one_o another_o but_o the_o duel_n be_v prevent_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n who_o banish_v they_o both_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n henry_n of_o lancaster_n retire_v into_o france_n raise_v there_o a_o faction_n against_o the_o king_n by_o invite_v all_o dissatisfied_a person_n to_o he_o who_o promise_v to_o set_v he_o on_o the_o throne_n of_o england_n england_n he_o land_v but_o with_o a_o few_o in_o england_n but_o at_o a_o time_n as_o king_n richard_n ill_a fortune_n will_v have_v it_o when_o he_o be_v in_o ireland_n and_o the_o wind_n prove_v contrary_a he_o can_v not_o have_v notice_n of_o his_o enemy_n arrival_n in_o england_n till_o six_o week_n after_o which_o give_v they_o opportunity_n and_o leisure_n to_o strengthen_v their_o party_n the_o king_n also_o commit_v a_o great_a error_n for_o that_o he_o afterward_o against_o his_o promise_n tarry_v so_o long_o in_o ireland_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o such_o force_n as_o be_v bring_v together_o by_o his_o friend_n who_o he_o have_v send_v before_o be_v again_o disperse_v before_o his_o arrival_n in_o england_n come_v afterward_o in_o person_n into_o england_n and_o be_v inform_v how_o powerful_a his_o enemy_n be_v he_o despair_v of_o his_o affair_n and_o have_v dismiss_v his_o force_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o fight_v for_o he_o till_o the_o last_o gasp_n he_o be_v make_v a_o prisoner_n henry_n of_o lancaster_n call_v immediate_o hereupon_o a_o parliament_n a_o great_a many_o thing_n be_v object_v to_o richard_n and_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o have_v forfeit_v the_o crown_n but_o before_o this_o resolution_n be_v publish_v he_o resign_v himself_o and_o be_v not_o long_o after_o miserable_o murder_v in_o prison_n 1399._o §_o 14._o thus_o henry_n iv._o of_o the_o house_n of_o lancaster_n lancaster_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n he_o be_v after_o the_o deposition_n of_o king_n richard_n declare_v king_n by_o the_o parliament_n though_o if_o the_o pretension_n of_o henry_n together_o with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o parliament_n be_v due_o examine_v the_o title_n of_o henry_n iv._o to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n will_v be_v find_v to_o have_v a_o very_a ill_a foundation_n for_o what_o some_o pretend_v that_o edmund_n from_o who_o the_o house_n of_o lancaster_n descend_v be_v the_o elder_a son_n of_o henry_n iii_o and_o that_o he_o be_v very_o deform_v be_v oblige_v to_o give_v way_n to_o his_o brother_n edward_n i._o be_v reject_v as_o a_o frivolous_a fable_n by_o the_o english_a historian_n this_o king_n do_v labour_n under_o great_a difficulty_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n surmount_v all_o which_o he_o at_o last_o overcome_v for_o the_o design_n of_o the_o french_a to_o restore_v richard_n end_v with_o his_o death_n and_o a_o conspiracy_n of_o some_o lord_n against_o he_o be_v discover_v even_o before_o richard_n die_v the_o scot_n who_o make_v war_n on_o he_o get_v nothing_o but_o blow_n the_o welshman_n also_o in_o hope_n of_o have_v meet_v with_o a_o opportunity_n to_o shake_v off_o the_o english_a yoke_n join_v with_o a_o discontent_a party_n out_o of_o england_n and_o rebel_v against_o he_o but_o before_o they_o can_v join_v all_o their_o force_n the_o king_n come_v sudden_o upon_o they_o and_o overthrow_v they_o in_o a_o great_a battle_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v the_o king_n kill_v six_o and_o thirty_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n yet_o the_o discontent_a party_n do_v not_o rest_n but_o enter_v into_o a_o three_o conspiracy_n against_o he_o which_o be_v soon_o discover_v a_o great_a many_o of_o they_o retire_v afterward_o into_o scotland_n where_o they_o stir_v up_o the_o scot_n against_o england_n for_o these_o never_o use_v to_o miss_v a_o opportunity_n of_o be_v troublesome_a to_o england_n but_o they_o get_v nothing_o but_o blow_n again_o for_o their_o pain_n this_o king_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1413._o §_o 15._o v._n after_o he_o reign_v his_o son_n henry_n v._n who_o in_o his_o young_a year_n do_v not_o promise_n much_o but_o after_o he_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n show_v himself_o one_o of_o the_o most_o valiant_a king_n the_o english_a ever_o have_v and_o as_o he_o be_v very_o aspire_a and_o ambitious_a so_o he_o think_v he_o can_v not_o meet_v with_o a_o better_a opportunity_n of_o gain_v glory_n than_o by_o enter_v into_o a_o war_n with_o france_n and_o renew_v the_o ancient_a pretension_n upon_o that_o crown_n he_o send_v therefore_o his_o ambassador_n to_o charles_n vi_o to_o lay_v claim_n to_o that_o crown_n and_o to_o make_v this_o proposition_n to_o he_o that_o if_o he_o will_v resign_v to_o he_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n he_o will_v marry_v his_o daughter_n catharine_n but_o it_o be_v not_o usual_a that_o prince_n be_v persuade_v to_o part_n with_o a_o crown_n thus_o the_o next_o way_n be_v to_o try_v their_o fortune_n by_o arms._n aguicourt_n henry_n therefore_o enter_v france_n with_o a_o army_n take_v harfleur_n and_o obtain_v afterward_o a_o most_o signal_n victory_n near_o agincourt_n in_o picardy_n against_o the_o french_a who_o according_a to_o the_o english_a historian_n be_v six_o time_n strong_a than_o the_o english_a ten_o thousand_o of_o the_o french_a be_v kill_v upon_o the_o spot_n and_o as_o many_o take_v prisoner_n not_o above_o some_o hundred_o be_v slay_v of_o the_o english_a yet_o at_o that_o time_n henry_n do_v not_o pursue_v his_o victory_n but_o not_o long_o after_o the_o french_a fleet_n have_v first_o be_v beat_v by_o the_o english_a near_o harfleur_n henry_n make_v a_o second_o descent_n upon_o france_n take_v one_o place_n after_o another_o in_o normandy_n and_o at_o last_o the_o city_n of_o rouen_n itself_o he_o meet_v with_o very_o little_a opposition_n in_o france_n at_o that_o time_n 1419._o because_o all_o be_v in_o confusion_n at_o the_o french_a court_n the_o king_n charles_n vi_o being_n not_o in_o his_o right_a wit_n and_o the_o queen_n be_v fall_v out_o with_o her_o son_n the_o dauphin_z who_o have_v take_v from_o her_o all_o her_o jewel_n and_o money_n allege_v that_o they_o may_v be_v better_o employ_v upon_o the_o soldiery_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o the_o queen_n side_v with_o john_n duke_n of_o burgundy_n do_v promote_v he_o to_o the_o place_n of_o chief_a
and_o afterward_o persuade_v the_o king_n to_o ratify_v the_o same_o this_o match_n be_v mighty_o oppose_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o gloucester_n the_o king_n uncle_n who_o allege_v that_o her_o father_n have_v only_o the_o bare_a title_n of_o king_n and_o duke_n and_o that_o beside_o this_o great_a injury_n be_v do_v thereby_o to_o the_o first_o bride_n viz._n to_o the_o daughter_n of_o the_o count_n of_o armagnac_n notwithstanding_o this_o the_o match_n go_v forward_o and_o to_o obtain_v the_o bride_n of_o the_o french_a anjou_n and_o maine_n be_v give_v they_o as_o a_o recompense_n the_o king_n be_v thus_o lead_v away_o by_o the_o queen_n and_o his_o favourite_n her_o first_o design_n be_v to_o revenge_v herself_o upon_o the_o duke_n of_o gloucester_n who_o she_o accuse_v of_o male_a administration_n and_o after_o she_o have_v get_v he_o commit_v to_o prison_n cause_v he_o private_o to_o be_v murder_v the_o death_n of_o so_o innocent_a a_o man_n do_v afterward_o fall_v heavy_a upon_o the_o king_n for_o the_o french_a 1449._o not_o long_o after_o take_v from_o they_o all_o normandy_n france_n the_o english_a by_o reason_n of_o a_o rebellion_n in_o ireland_n not_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o send_v thither_o speedy_a and_o sufficient_a relief_n they_o be_v also_o beat_v out_o of_o aquitain_n so_o that_o they_o have_v nothing_o leave_v they_o in_o france_n but_o calais_n and_o some_o neighbour_a place_n neither_o can_v they_o afterward_o ever_o get_v foot_v again_o in_o france_n loss_n this_o sudden_a loss_n be_v occasion_v by_o the_o carelessness_n of_o the_o english_a garrison_n that_o be_v not_o provide_v with_o able_a governor_n as_o also_o by_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o english_a whereby_o they_o be_v become_v hateful_a to_o the_o french_a subject_n but_o the_o chief_a cause_n be_v richard_n duke_n of_o york_n who_o have_v underhand_o raise_v intestine_a commotion_n in_o england_n for_o he_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o king_n weakness_n and_o how_o ill_o satisfy_v the_o people_n be_v with_o the_o queen_n management_n of_o affair_n hope_v by_o foment_v and_o raise_v trouble_n in_o the_o kingdom_n to_o make_v way_n for_o himself_o to_o obtain_v the_o crown_n and_o this_o he_o do_v principal_o because_o he_o pretend_v to_o have_v the_o best_a right_n to_o the_o crown_n be_v descend_v by_o his_o mother_n side_n from_o lionel_n duke_n of_o clarence_n three_o son_n of_o king_n edward_n iii_o whereas_o henry_n be_v descend_v from_o john_n of_o gaunt_n four_o son_n of_o the_o say_v edward_n iii_o but_o public_o he_o profess_v that_o his_o intention_n be_v only_o to_o remove_v from_o the_o king_n person_n his_o pernicious_a favourite_n and_o especial_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n have_v therefore_o get_v a_o army_n on_o foot_n he_o fight_v with_o the_o king_n force_n in_o which_o battle_n the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n be_v slay_v and_o the_o duke_n of_o york_n thereupon_o declare_v protector_n of_o the_o king_n person_n and_o the_o kingdom_n but_o this_o agreement_n do_v not_o last_v long_o and_o thing_n come_v quick_o again_o to_o a_o open_a war_n wherein_o the_o duke_n of_o york_n be_v worsted_n be_v force_v to_o fly_v into_o ireland_n but_o not_o long_o after_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n do_v beat_v the_o king_n army_n and_o take_v he_o prisoner_n the_o duke_n of_o york_n be_v again_o declare_v protector_n of_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n and_o lawful_a heir_n of_o the_o crown_n under_o condition_n that_o henry_n shall_v retain_v the_o title_n of_o king_n during_o his_o life_n but_o matter_n do_v not_o remain_v long_o in_o this_o condition_n for_o the_o queen_n who_o be_v flee_v into_o scotland_n march_v with_o a_o great_a army_n against_o the_o duke_n of_o york_n who_o be_v kill_v in_o the_o battle_n and_o all_o the_o prisoner_n be_v execute_v but_o his_o son_n in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n raise_v another_o army_n and_o march_v up_o to_o london_n the_o young_a duke_n of_o york_n be_v there_o proclaim_v king_n by_o the_o name_n of_o edward_n iu._n 1460._o §_o 16._o york_n thus_o edward_n iv._o come_v to_o the_o crown_n but_o can_v not_o maintain_v it_o without_o great_a difficulty_n for_o henry_n have_v get_v together_o a_o very_a powerful_a army_n in_o the_o north_n against_o who_o edward_n fight_v the_o most_o bloody_a battle_n that_o be_v ever_o fight_v in_o england_n henry_n there_o be_v 36796_o man_n kill_v upon_o the_o spot_n because_o edward_n know_v his_o enemy_n to_o be_v superior_a in_o number_n have_v order_v not_o to_o give_v quarter_n to_o any_o of_o they_o after_o which_o battle_n henry_n retire_v into_o scotland_n from_o whence_o he_o return_v with_o another_o army_n and_o be_v again_o defeat_v with_o much_o ado_n get_v safe_o into_o scotland_n but_o return_v again_o incognito_o into_o england_n he_o be_v take_v prisoner_n and_o commit_v to_o the_o tower_n this_o prince_n will_v have_v make_v a_o better_a priest_n than_o a_o king_n of_o such_o a_o nation_n that_o be_v distract_v by_o the_o animosity_n of_o several_a faction_n but_o the_o tragedy_n do_v not_o end_v here_o the_o king_n have_v send_v the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n into_o france_n to_o conclude_v a_o match_n betwixt_o he_o and_o bona_n the_o daughter_n of_o lewis_n duke_n of_o savoy_n but_o the_o king_n have_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n sudden_o marry_v elizabeth_n the_o widow_n of_o john_n grace_n the_o earl_n be_v so_o dissatisfy_v at_o it_o that_o he_o declare_v for_o king_n henry_n and_o have_v bring_v over_o to_o his_o party_n the_o duke_n of_o clarence_n the_o brother_n of_o king_n edward_n he_o fall_v upon_o a_o sudden_a upon_o edward_n and_o take_v he_o prisoner_n but_o by_o the_o carelessness_n of_o his_o keeper_n he_o escape_v not_o long_o after_o and_o though_o a_o agreement_n be_v then_o make_v betwixt_o they_o yet_o be_v it_o of_o no_o long_a continuance_n for_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n force_n be_v rout_v and_o he_o force_v to_o fly_v into_o france_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v recover_v himself_o a_o little_a he_o return_v into_o england_n where_o he_o be_v so_o well_o receive_v that_o he_o force_v king_n edward_n to_o fly_v into_o the_o netherlands_o to_o charles_n duke_n of_o burgundy_n and_o king_n henry_n throne_n after_o he_o have_v be_v nine_o year_n a_o prisoner_n in_o the_o tower_n be_v again_o set_v upon_o the_o throne_n but_o edward_n have_v receive_v some_o assistance_n from_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n england_n return_v again_o into_o england_n but_o perceive_v that_o but_o few_o come_v in_o to_o he_o he_o make_v a_o agreement_n with_o king_n henry_n which_o he_o confirm_v with_o a_o solemn_a oath_n that_o he_o will_v not_o undertake_v any_o thing_n against_o he_o but_o be_v content_v with_o his_o own_o estate_n yet_o notwithstanding_o his_o oath_n he_o underhand_o gather_v what_o force_n he_o can_v the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n therefore_o march_v towards_o he_o when_o the_o duke_n of_o clarence_n be_v reconcile_v to_o his_o brother_n king_n edward_n go_v over_o with_o all_o his_o force_n to_o he_o this_o give_v a_o signal_n blow_v to_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n who_o be_v now_o not_o strong_a enough_o to_o oppose_v he_o be_v force_v to_o let_v he_o march_v up_o to_o london_n where_o he_o be_v joyful_o receive_v by_o the_o londoner_n to_o who_o as_o it_o be_v say_v he_o owe_v much_o money_n and_o be_v very_o acceptable_a to_o their_o wife_n gloucester_n but_o king_n henry_n be_v commit_v again_o to_o the_o tower_n then_o king_n edward_n attack_v the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n where_o a_o bloody_a battle_n be_v fight_v the_o victory_n seem_v at_o first_o to_o incline_v on_o the_o earl_n side_n but_o some_o of_o his_o troop_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o thick_a fog_n charge_v one_o upon_o another_o which_o lose_v he_o the_o battle_n he_o remain_v with_o a_o great_a many_o other_o person_n of_o quality_n slay_v in_o the_o field_n there_o happen_v also_o this_o misfortune_n that_o king_n henry_n lady_n and_o his_o son_n edward_n have_v get_v together_o very_o considerable_a force_n in_o france_n can_v not_o come_v time_n enough_o to_o his_o assistance_n have_v be_v detain_v by_o contrary_a wind_n and_o come_v afterward_o into_o england_n she_o be_v take_v prisoner_n and_o her_o son_n kill_v and_o king_n henry_n also_o be_v murder_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bloody_a duke_n of_o gloucester_n england_n be_v thus_o restore_v to_o its_o tranquillity_n at_o home_n charles_n duke_z of_o burgundy_z who_o be_v in_o hope_n of_o get_v a_o advantage_n by_o a_o war_n betwixt_o england_n and_o france_n stir_v up_o king_n edward_n against_o lewis_n xi_o king_n of_o france_n but_o king_n lewis_n who_o be_v not_o ignorant_a how_o mischievous_a the_o confederacy_n of_o england_n and_o burgundy_n may_v prove_v to_o he_o do_v endeavour_v to_o detain_v
he_o a_o prisoner_n to_o the_o tower_n but_o he_o have_v twice_o make_v a_o attempt_n to_o escape_v be_v at_o last_o hang_v according_a to_o his_o demerit_n in_o the_o year_n 1501_o a_o marriage_n be_v conclude_v betwixt_o james_n iv._o scotland_n king_n of_o scotland_n and_o margaret_n the_o daughter_n of_o henry_n which_o afterward_o unite_v england_n and_o scotland_n under_o one_o king_n arthur_n also_o elder_a son_n of_o henry_n marry_v catharine_n daughter_n of_o ferdinand_n the_o catholic_n but_o the_o prince_n die_v a_o few_o week_n after_o the_o wedding_n in_o the_o sixteen_o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o henry_n be_v unwilling_a to_o give_v back_o the_o dowry_n and_o desirous_a to_o maintain_v the_o new_a alliance_n with_o ferdinand_n marry_v the_o say_a catharine_n to_o his_o second_o son_n henry_n who_o be_v then_o but_o twelve_o year_n of_o age_n have_v obtain_v a_o dispensation_n from_o pope_n julius_n ii_o under_o pretence_n that_o there_o have_v be_v no_o carnal_a knowledge_n betwixt_o they_o which_o afterward_o prove_v the_o cause_n of_o great_a alteration_n this_o king_n be_v reckon_v among_o the_o wise_a of_o his_o age_n and_o the_o only_a thing_n which_o be_v reprehend_v in_o he_o be_v that_o he_o have_v a_o way_n by_o false_a accusation_n against_o the_o rich_a to_o squeeze_v out_o of_o they_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n from_o they_o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1509._o §_o 19_o viii_o henry_n viii_o immediate_o upon_o his_o first_o accession_n to_o the_o throne_n celebrate_v the_o nuptial_n with_o his_o brother_n widow_n more_o to_o fulfil_v his_o father_n will_n than_o out_o of_o his_o own_o inclination_n yet_o as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v with_o she_o in_o wedlock_n he_o govern_v the_o realm_n very_o laudable_o and_o in_o the_o court_n nothing_o be_v see_v but_o play_n and_o diversion_n as_o to_o his_o transaction_n abroad_o upon_o the_o persuasion_n of_o pope_n julius_n ii_o pope_n and_o ferdinand_n the_o catholic_n he_o enter_v into_o a_o confederacy_n with_o they_o against_o france_n which_o confederacy_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n 1512._o ferdinand_n also_o put_v he_o in_o hope_n of_o recover_a guienne_n wherefore_o henry_n send_v a_o army_n into_o biscay_n france_n to_o fall_v in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o spaniard_n into_o guienne_n but_o ferdinand_n have_v rather_o his_o eye_n upon_o navarre_n and_o be_v negligent_a in_o send_v timely_a succour_n to_o the_o english_a they_o return_v home_o without_o do_v any_o thing_n second_o in_o the_o year_n 1513_o henry_n enter_v france_n with_o a_o great_a army_n where_o he_o lose_v his_o time_n in_o the_o take_n of_o terovane_n and_o tournay_n which_o be_v whole_o destroy_v in_o spite_n of_o all_o the_o attempt_v of_o the_o french_a to_o relieve_v it_o though_o tournay_n be_v redeem_v by_o francis_n i._o with_o a_o good_a sum_n of_o money_n but_o at_o that_o time_n henry_n do_v not_o pursue_v his_o advantage_n partly_o out_o of_o carelessness_n incident_a to_o young_a man_n partly_o because_o he_o have_v carry_v on_o this_o war_n not_o so_o much_o for_o his_o own_o interest_n as_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o return_v into_o england_n during_o the_o absence_n of_o henry_n scot_n james_n iv._o king_n of_o scotland_n upon_o instigation_n of_o the_o french_a invade_v england_n but_o receive_v a_o great_a overthrow_n himself_o be_v kill_v in_o the_o battle_n in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v henry_n perceive_v that_o his_o father-in-law_n ferdinand_n do_v only_o impose_v upon_o he_o conclude_v a_o peace_n with_o france_n give_v his_o sister_n mary_n in_o marriage_n to_o king_n lewis_n xii_o in_o the_o year_n 1522_o henry_n again_o denounce_v war_n against_o francis_n i._o france_n and_o send_v considerable_a force_n into_o france_n which_o nevertheless_o both_o in_o the_o same_o and_o next_o follow_v year_n do_v nothing_o of_o moment_n and_o the_o scot_n on_o the_o other_o side_n obtain_v not_o any_o advantage_n against_o the_o english_a but_o after_o francis_n be_v take_v prisoner_n near_o pavia_n it_o seem_v that_o henry_n have_v meet_v with_o a_o fair_a opportunity_n to_o give_v a_o great_a blow_n to_o france_n more_o especial_o since_o he_o have_v before_o prepare_v a_o fleet_n which_o lie_v ready_a to_o make_v a_o descent_n in_o normandy_n yet_o he_o leave_v charles_n and_o make_v peace_n with_o france_n and_o charles_n after_o he_o think_v he_o have_v obtain_v his_o aim_n do_v not_o make_v any_o great_a account_n of_o england_n leave_v the_o princess_n mary_n daughter_n of_o henry_n to_o who_o he_o have_v promise_v marriage_n for_o the_o princess_n of_o portugal_n who_o he_o marry_v and_o whereas_o he_o use_v former_o to_o write_v to_o the_o king_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o subscribe_v himself_o your_o son_n and_o trusty_a friend_n he_o now_o cause_v his_o letter_n to_o be_v write_v by_o his_o secretary_n subscribe_v only_o his_o name_n charles_n and_o true_o it_o seem_v very_o necessary_a for_o henry_n to_o keep_v a_o little_a the_o balance_n though_o a_o great_a many_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o cardinal_n woolsey_n have_v a_o great_a hand_n in_o this_o business_n who_o be_v no_o great_a friend_n of_o charles_n v._o because_o he_o have_v not_o promote_v he_o to_o the_o papal_a dignity_n and_o have_v deny_v he_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o toledo_n of_o which_o he_o have_v put_v he_o in_o hope_n at_o first_o neither_o do_v he_o subscribe_v himself_o any_o more_o your_o son_n and_o cousin_n as_o he_o use_v to_o do_v but_o however_o it_o be_v henry_n at_o that_o time_n save_v france_n from_o a_o imminent_a danger_n viii_o after_o he_o have_v live_v very_o peaceable_o and_o well_o with_o his_o queen_n for_o the_o space_n of_o twenty_o year_n he_o begin_v to_o have_v a_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n whether_o he_o can_v lawful_o live_v in_o wedlock_n with_o his_o brother_n widow_n which_o scruple_n he_o pretend_v be_v raise_v in_o he_o first_o by_o the_o precedent_n of_o paris_n who_o be_v send_v to_o treat_v concern_v a_o marriage_n betwixt_o mary_n daughter_n of_o henry_n and_o the_o second_o son_n of_o francis_n some_o say_v that_o he_o be_v weary_a of_o she_o be_v fall_v in_o love_n with_o anna_n bullen_n and_o find_v out_o this_o way_n to_o be_v rid_v of_o she_o yet_o this_o seem_v not_o so_o probable_a to_o some_o since_o he_o do_v not_o marry_v the_o say_v anna_n bullen_n till_o three_o year_n after_o he_o pretend_v to_o the_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n whereas_o the_o heat_n of_o love_n do_v not_o usual_o admit_v of_o such_o delay_n some_o will_v have_v it_o that_o cardinal_n woolsey_n raise_v this_o scruple_n first_o in_o he_o on_o purpose_n to_o nettle_n charles_n v._o and_o to_o please_v francis_n i._o in_o hope_n after_o this_o divorce_n to_o make_v up_o a_o match_n betwixt_o henry_n and_o the_o duchess_n of_o alenson_n sister_n of_o francis_n but_o however_o it_o be_v the_o business_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o pope_n who_o give_v a_o commission_n to_o the_o cardinal_n campegius_fw-la to_o inquire_v in_o conjunction_n with_o woolsey_n into_o the_o matter_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v willing_a to_o gratify_v henry_n and_o for_o that_o purpose_n have_v send_v a_o bull_n to_o campegius_fw-la yet_o with_o this_o caution_n to_o keep_v it_o by_o he_o till_o further_a order_n but_o when_o he_o afterward_o see_v charles_n v._o to_o prove_v so_o successful_a he_o dare_v not_o venture_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v displease_v he_o wherefore_o he_o order_v campegius_fw-la to_o burn_v the_o bull_n and_o to_o delay_v the_o business_n to_o the_o utmost_a the_o queen_n also_o refuse_v to_o answer_v to_o their_o commission_n but_o appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o person_n beside_o charles_n v._o and_o his_o brother_n ferdinand_n have_v protest_v against_o this_o commission_n woolsey_n do_v also_o perceive_v that_o the_o king_n be_v fall_v in_o love_n with_o anna_n bullen_n which_o be_v likely_a to_o prove_v prejudicial_a to_o his_o authority_n he_o persuade_v the_o pope_n underhand_o not_o to_o give_v his_o consent_n unto_o this_o divorce_n woolsey_n henry_n be_v inform_v what_o intrigue_n the_o cardinal_n be_v carry_v on_o against_o he_o humble_v the_o greatness_n of_o this_o haughty_a prelate_n who_o die_v in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v in_o great_a misery_n and_o henry_n be_v make_v sensible_a that_o the_o pope_n regard_v more_o his_o own_o interest_n than_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n he_o forbid_v that_o any_o body_n shall_v hence_o forward_o appeal_v to_o rome_n or_o send_v thither_o any_o money_n for_o church_n benefice_n he_o therefore_o send_v to_o several_a university_n in_o france_n and_o italy_n to_o desire_v their_o opinion_n in_o this_o matter_n who_o all_o unanimous_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o such_o a_o marriage_n be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o
god_n and_o have_v once_o more_o by_o his_o ambassador_n solicit_v the_o pope_n but_o in_o vain_a to_o decide_v the_o matter_n the_o king_n have_v the_o same_o adjudge_v in_o parliament_n and_o divorce_v himself_o from_o she_o 1532._o yet_o converse_v with_o she_o in_o a_o very_a friendly_a manner_n ever_o after_o till_o her_o death_n except_o that_o he_o do_v not_o bed_n with_o she_o since_o the_o time_n when_o this_o scruple_n first_o arise_v bullen_n some_o month_n after_o he_o be_v marry_v to_o anna_n bullen_n by_o who_o he_o have_v elizabeth_n who_o be_v afterward_o queen_n supremacy_n anno_fw-la 1535_o the_o king_n cause_v himself_o to_o be_v declare_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n abrogate_a thereby_o all_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o that_o kingdom_n and_o john_n fisher_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o thomas_n moor_n the_o lord_n chancellor_n refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v he_o as_o such_o it_o cost_v they_o their_o head_n yet_o will_v henry_n never_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n or_o zwinglius_fw-la but_o continue_v in_o the_o roman_a communion_n because_o he_o be_v mighty_o exasperate_v against_o luther_n for_o henry_n have_v former_o get_v a_o book_n to_o be_v publish_v under_o his_o name_n against_o luther_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o which_o he_o acquire_v the_o title_n of_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o title_n the_o king_n of_o england_n retain_v to_o this_o day_n but_o luther_n set_v aside_o all_o the_o respect_n due_a to_o a_o king_n write_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o same_o full_a of_o heat_n and_o bitter_a reflection_n yet_o because_o he_o esteem_v the_o monk_n as_o a_o sort_n of_o people_n that_o be_v not_o only_o useless_a demolish_v but_o also_o such_o as_o depend_v on_o the_o pope_n may_v prove_v very_o pernicious_a to_o he_o at_o home_n he_o give_v free_a leave_n to_o all_o monk_n and_o nun_n to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o convent_v and_o nunnery_n and_o by_o degree_n convert_v unto_o his_o own_o use_n the_o revenue_n of_o all_o nunnery_n and_o convent_v college_n and_o chapel_n as_o also_o those_o of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o knight_n of_o st._n john_n of_o jerusalem_n nevertheless_o he_o employ_v some_o part_n of_o they_o in_o erect_v six_o new_a episcopal_n see_v and_o cathedral_n church_n and_o to_o the_o advance_n of_o learning_n in_o the_o university_n a_o great_a part_n also_o he_o give_v away_o or_o sell_v for_o a_o little_a money_n to_o great_a family_n intend_v thereby_o to_o oblige_v they_o for_o the_o future_a to_o maintain_v the_o alteration_n he_o have_v make_v it_o be_v report_v that_o these_o church_n revenue_n which_o be_v so_o reduce_v do_v amount_v yearly_a to_o 186512_o l._n or_o as_o some_o other_o will_v have_v it_o to_o 500752_o l._n he_o also_o abolish_v the_o superstitious_a worship_n of_o image_n and_o make_v some_o other_o alteration_n in_o religious_a worship_n so_o that_o in_o effect_n he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o reformation_n nevertheless_o england_n be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o a_o miserable_a condition_n execute_v for_o a_o great_a many_o roman_a catholic_n that_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n for_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o english_a church_n be_v execute_v and_o a_o great_a many_o more_o protestant_n receive_v the_o same_o punishment_n because_o they_o will_v not_o own_o the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n though_o this_o effusion_n of_o blood_n be_v not_o so_o much_o cause_v by_o the_o king_n as_o by_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v first_o bring_v in_o use_v such_o rigorous_a law_n and_o now_o execute_v they_o with_o as_o much_o severity_n scotland_n in_o the_o year_n 1543_o another_o war_n happen_v with_o the_o scot_n who_o make_v a_o inroad_n into_o england_n be_v beat_v by_o a_o few_o english_a which_o do_v grieve_v king_n james_n v._o to_o that_o degree_n that_o he_o die_v for_o trouble_v leave_v behind_o he_o one_o only_a daughter_n mary_n who_o henry_n will_v have_v engage_v to_o his_o son_n edward_n thereby_o by_o to_o unite_v these_o two_o kingdom_n and_o the_o business_n be_v like_a to_o have_v succeed_v very_o well_o if_o the_o archbishop_n of_o st._n andrews_n have_v not_o oppose_v it_o henry_n also_o enter_v into_o a_o league_n with_o the_o emperor_n against_o france_n france_n wherein_o it_o be_v agree_v to_o join_v their_o army_n of_o 80000_o foot_n and_o 22000_o horse_n near_o paris_n to_o plunder_v that_o city_n and_o to_o ravage_v the_o whole_a country_n as_o far_o as_o the_o loire_n but_o neither_o of_o they_o act_v according_a to_o the_o agreement_n for_o henry_n waste_v his_o time_n in_o the_o siege_n and_o take_n of_o boulogne_n which_o he_o afterward_o by_o the_o peace_n conclude_v in_o the_o year_n 1546_o promise_v to_o restore_v to_o france_n within_o the_o space_n of_o eight_o year_n in_o consideration_n of_o the_o sum_n of_o 800000_o crown_n to_o be_v pay_v he_o for_o the_o same_o which_o be_v perform_v according_o under_o edward_n vi._n 1550._o neither_o do_v i_o believe_v that_o henry_n be_v in_o good_a earnest_n by_o ruine_v the_o french_a to_o give_v such_o great_a advantage_n to_o charles_n v._o after_o his_o divorce_n with_o catharine_n of_o arragon_n he_o be_v very_o unfortunate_a in_o his_o marriage_n behead_v for_o anna_n bullen_n be_v behead_v for_o adultery_n and_o incest_n though_o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v more_o the_o protestant_a religion_n than_o the_o crime_n which_o prove_v fatal_a to_o she_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o protestant_a prince_n of_o germany_n do_v so_o resent_v this_o matter_n that_o whereas_o they_o intend_v to_o have_v make_v henry_n the_o head_n of_o their_o league_n they_o afterward_o will_v hold_v no_o correspondency_n with_o he_o wife_n after_o anna_n bullen_n he_o marry_v jane_n seymour_n mother_n to_o edward_n vi_o who_o die_v in_o childbed_n then_o he_o marry_v anna_n of_o cleves_n who_o he_o also_o pretend_v i_o know_v not_o what_o bodily_a infirmity_n in_o she_o quick_o dismiss_v the_o five_o be_v catharine_n howard_n who_o be_v behead_v for_o adultery_n the_o six_o catharine_n parr_n widow_n of_o the_o lord_n latimer_n who_o outlive_v he_o henry_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1547._o §_o 20._o vi._n edward_n vi._n be_v nine_o year_n of_o age_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n during_o who_o minority_n his_o uncle_n the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n have_v the_o administration_n of_o affair_n his_o first_o design_n be_v to_o force_v the_o scot_n to_o agree_v to_o a_o match_n betwixt_o edward_n and_o their_o young_a queen_n mary_n wherefore_o he_o fall_v into_o scotland_n and_o overthrow_v they_o near_o muskelborough_n in_o a_o great_a battle_n nevertheless_o he_o miss_v his_o aim_n for_o the_o scot_n send_v their_o queen_n into_o france_n who_o be_v there_o marry_v to_o the_o dauphin_n afterward_o king_n of_o france_n by_o the_o name_n of_o francis_n ii_o under_o this_o king_n edward_n the_o reform_a religion_n be_v public_o establish_v in_o england_n and_o the_o mass_n quite_o abolish_v which_o occasion_v great_a disturbance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v nevertheless_o happy_o suppress_v in_o the_o year_n 1550_o there_o be_v a_o peace_n conclude_v betwixt_o england_n france_n and_o scotland_n when_o also_o boulogne_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o french_a but_o king_n edward_n fall_v sick_a the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n who_o have_v before_o destroy_v the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n persuade_v king_n edward_n under_o pretence_n of_o settle_v the_o protestant_a religion_n to_o exclude_v by_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n his_o two_o sister_n mary_n and_o elizabeth_n for_o of_o the_o queen_n of_o the_o scot_n they_o make_v but_o little_a account_n at_o that_o time_n from_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o to_o settle_v it_o upon_o jane_n grey_n daughter_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n who_o he_o have_v by_o mary_n daughter_n of_o henry_n vii_o which_o afterward_o prove_v fatal_a both_o to_o jane_n and_o the_o author_n for_o after_o the_o death_n of_o edward_n the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n cause_v jane_n to_o be_v proclaim_v queen_n in_o the_o city_n of_o london_n 155â—_n but_o marry_o elder_a sister_n of_o edward_n do_v immediate_o lay_v claim_n to_o the_o crown_n in_o her_o letter_n to_o the_o privy_a council_n queen_n and_o letter_n prove_v ineffectual_a they_o begin_v to_o come_v to_o blow_n but_o most_o of_o the_o nobility_n unto_o who_o mary_n promise_v not_o to_o make_v any_o alteration_n in_o religion_n do_v side_n with_o she_o and_o a_o part_n of_o the_o army_n and_o fleet_n most_o of_o the_o privy_a counsellor_n and_o the_o city_n of_o london_n take_v her_o part_n proclaim_v her_o queen_n northumberland_n himself_o be_v now_o willing_a to_o go_v with_o the_o tide_n do_v proclaim_v mary_n queen_n in_o cambridge_n notwithstanding_o which_o he_o
several_a opinion_n he_o prevent_v their_o easy_o join_v against_o he_o §_o 30._o restauration_n after_o the_o death_n of_o cromwell_n this_o unlawful_a and_o violent_a form_n of_o government_n can_v not_o be_v of_o a_o long_a continuance_n for_o though_o his_o son_n richard_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o protectorship_n this_o be_v the_o title_n use_v by_o cromwell_n have_v refuse_v the_o name_n of_o king_n yet_o be_v he_o in_o no_o way_n capable_a to_o bear_v such_o a_o weight_n wherefore_o he_o be_v soon_o depose_v by_o the_o parliament_n which_o be_v divide_v within_o itself_o monk_n who_o be_v then_o governor_n of_o scotland_n take_v this_o opportunity_n and_o march_v with_o a_o army_n out_o of_o scotland_n into_o england_n possess_v himself_o of_o the_o city_n of_o london_n dissolve_v the_o military_a parliament_n and_o recall_v king_n charles_n ii_o into_o his_o kingdom_n 1660._o this_o king_n do_v restore_v the_o ancient_a form_n of_o government_n in_o the_o kingdom_n both_o in_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a matter_n for_o his_o subject_n be_v ready_a to_o gratify_v he_o in_o most_o respect_n as_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o frog_n who_o despise_v to_o have_v a_o block_n for_o their_o king_n get_v afterward_o a_o stork_n for_o their_o master_n this_o king_n who_o judge_v that_o the_o greatness_n of_o england_n do_v chief_o depend_v on_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o commerce_n which_o be_v dispute_v by_o no_o body_n but_o the_o dutch_a do_v in_o all_o probability_n bend_v all_o his_o thought_n that_o way_n viz._n how_o to_o make_v these_o proud_a merchant_n more_o pliable_a his_o hope_n be_v ground_v upon_o what_o he_o have_v see_v cromwell_n do_v against_o they_o wherefore_o he_o begin_v a_o war_n with_o holland_n 1665._o which_o be_v carry_v on_o at_o first_o with_o equal_a loss_n on_o both_o side_n but_o the_o english_a at_o last_o take_v a_o resolution_n to_o tire_v out_o the_o dutch_a without_o come_v to_o a_o engagement_n they_o venture_v at_o a_o bold_a stroke_n and_o to_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o the_o english_a enter_v the_o river_n of_o thames_n fire_v some_o ship_n at_o chattam_n this_o oblige_v the_o king_n to_o make_v a_o peace_n with_o they_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o swedeland_n though_o the_o great_a success_n of_o the_o french_a arm_n in_o flanders_n may_v probable_o have_v contribute_v a_o great_a deal_n towards_o it_o yet_o it_o seem_v as_o if_o ever_o since_o he_o have_v keep_v up_o a_o resolution_n of_o revenge_a himself_o upon_o they_o he_o be_v also_o again_o exasperate_v by_o the_o rabble_n in_o holland_n who_o affront_v he_o afterward_o he_o therefore_o in_o the_o year_n 1672_o attack_v the_o dutch_a at_o sea_n whilst_o the_o king_n of_o france_n make_v war_n against_o they_o by_o land_n but_o this_o war_n do_v not_o succeed_v according_a to_o his_o expectation_n for_o the_o dutch_a do_v not_o only_o take_v from_o the_o english_a a_o great_a number_n of_o merchant-ship_n but_o also_o the_o english_a can_v not_o master_v the_o dutch_a in_o any_o of_o these_o sea_n fight_v partly_o because_o the_o french_a will_v not_o fall_v on_o in_o good_a earnest_n partly_o because_o the_o dutch_a act_v very_o circumspect_o not_o give_v any_o opportunity_n to_o the_o english_a to_o make_v a_o descent_n either_o on_o holland_n or_o zealand_n it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o king_n intention_n may_v perhaps_o have_v be_v frustrate_v by_o some_o intrigue_n at_o home_n and_o because_o the_o english_a nation_n begin_v to_o grow_v very_o jealous_a of_o the_o great_a success_n of_o france_n the_o king_n be_v oblige_v to_o make_v a_o separate_a peace_n with_o holland_n 1674._o and_o afterward_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o mediator_n betwixt_o the_o party_n then_o engage_v in_o war_n against_o one_o another_o §_o 31._o nation_n the_o english_a nation_n be_v very_o populous_a and_o fruitful_a there_o be_v some_o who_o have_v reckon_v that_o in_o england_n be_v 9913_o parish_n in_o each_o parish_n 80_o family_n which_o make_v 778183_o family_n and_o seven_o person_n reckon_v to_o each_o family_n amount_v to_o 6470800_o soul_n among_o which_o number_n it_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v above_o a_o million_o of_o man_n capable_a of_o bear_v of_o arms._n this_o nation_n be_v also_o very_o fit_a to_o settle_v colony_n in_o foreign_a country_n because_o the_o english_a as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o least_o settle_a in_o a_o place_n they_o quick_o marry_v and_o remain_v there_o for_o their_o life_n time_n whereas_o other_o nation_n if_o they_o go_v into_o far_o distant_a country_n go_v only_o with_o a_o intent_n to_o get_v a_o little_a money_n which_o they_o afterward_o love_v to_o spend_v in_o their_o native_a country_n the_o english_a be_v also_o courageous_a brave_a not_o fear_v death_n for_o in_o former_a time_n their_o land_n force_n be_v much_o superior_a to_o the_o french_a and_o ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n when_o they_o first_o begin_v to_o apply_v themselves_o in_o earnest_a to_o the_o sea_n they_o have_v not_o be_v inferior_a in_o skill_n and_o courage_n to_o any_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n except_o that_o the_o dutch_a may_v be_v compare_v with_o they_o in_o sea_n affair_n but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v of_o the_o english_a valour_n that_o they_o common_o be_v very_o furious_a and_o brave_a at_o the_o beginning_n yet_o great_a hardship_n famine_n and_o other_o inconvenience_n they_o be_v not_o so_o well_o able_a to_o endure_v with_o patience_n as_o be_v use_v to_o live_v in_o great_a ease_n and_o plenty_n in_o their_o own_o country_n wherefore_o maurice_n prince_n of_o orange_n use_v to_o put_v the_o english_a that_o be_v send_v to_o his_o assistance_n upon_o desperate_a erterprise_n before_o as_o he_o use_v to_o say_v they_o have_v digest_v the_o english_a beef_n they_o be_v also_o very_o dexterous_a in_o woollen_a and_o silk_n manufactury_n and_o be_v general_o great_a improver_n of_o other_o art_n and_o mystery_n yet_o they_o be_v also_o somewhat_o highminded_a incline_v themselves_o to_o diversion_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o work_n as_o otherwise_o they_o may_v and_o yet_o they_o expect_v to_o be_v pay_v for_o their_o idle_a hour_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o sell_v their_o ware_n at_o a_o high_a rate_n than_o other_o and_o that_o they_o envy_v such_o french_a handycraftsman_n who_o live_v among_o they_o and_o be_v seldom_o divert_v from_o their_o daily_a labour_n by_o any_o pleasure_n they_o be_v general_o of_o a_o melancholy_a temper_n make_v they_o very_o ingenious_a and_o when_o they_o apply_v themseleu_n to_o any_o science_n they_o make_v great_a progress_n in_o the_o same_o if_o they_o hit_v the_o right_a way_n but_o by_o the_o same_o rule_n because_o there_o happen_v often_o to_o be_v a_o ill_a mixture_n of_o this_o melancholy_a temper_n abundance_n of_o fanatic_n and_o enthusiast_n be_v to_o be_v find_v among_o they_o who_o have_v form_v to_o themselves_o opinion_n out_o of_o ill-grounded_a principle_n adhere_v so_o steadfast_a to_o they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o by_o any_o way_n to_o be_v remove_v from_o they_o wherefore_o there_o be_v not_o any_o nation_n under_o the_o sun_n where_o more_o different_a and_o more_o absurd_a opinion_n be_v to_o be_v meet_v withal_o in_o religion_n than_o in_o england_n the_o loose_a sort_n of_o people_n be_v addict_v to_o thieve_v and_o rob_v upon_o the_o highway_n wherefore_o the_o hangman_n be_v always_o busy_a in_o england_n this_o nation_n also_o love_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v extreme_o well_o though_o there_o be_v some_o who_o will_v have_v it_o that_o the_o english_a have_v get_v their_o way_n of_o drink_v so_o plentiful_o from_o the_o netherlander_n in_o the_o war_n of_o the_o low-countries_n and_o from_o thence_o have_v bring_v that_o ill_a custom_n over_o into_o england_n which_o before_o they_o say_v be_v not_o in_o use_n there_o their_o own_o history_n be_v sufficient_a evidence_n that_o they_o have_v be_v always_o incline_v to_o rebellion_n and_o intestine_a commotion_n wherefore_o their_o king_n can_v never_o be_v secure_a except_o they_o keep_v a_o watchful_a eye_n over_o the_o restless_a spirit_n of_o the_o people_n §_o 32._o nation_n the_o scot_n be_v report_v to_o have_v a_o share_n of_o pride_n and_o envy_n in_o they_o they_o be_v very_o apt_a to_o propose_v to_o themselves_o great_a matter_n and_o to_o delight_v in_o their_o own_o invention_n they_o be_v good_a land-souldier_n and_o can_v endure_v more_o hardship_n than_o the_o english_a neither_o be_v they_o so_o much_o addict_v to_o their_o belly_n both_o which_o they_o have_v from_o the_o barrenness_n of_o their_o native_a country_n they_o be_v very_o revengeful_a and_o intestine_a broil_n among_o the_o noble_a family_n be_v former_o very_o common_a
emperor_n clap_v up_o a_o peace_n with_o the_o turk_n fear_v lest_o the_o king_n of_o france_n may_v make_v use_n of_o this_o opportunity_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o netherlands_o yet_o those_o force_n which_o be_v send_v to_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o venetian_n into_o candie_n do_v not_o acquire_v so_o much_o glory_n they_o be_v too_o forward_o and_o hot_a in_o the_o first_o onset_n where_o they_o lose_v the_o duke_n of_o beaufort_n in_o the_o year_n 1665_o the_o king_n of_o france_n kindle_v a_o war_n betwixt_o the_o english_a and_o dutch_a thereby_o to_o weaken_v their_o naval_a force_n which_o be_v so_o formidable_a to_o he_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n to_o get_v leisure_n to_o conquer_v the_o netherlands_o flanders_n in_o the_o year_n 1667_o he_o enter_v the_o netherlands_o in_o person_n and_o take_v charleroy_n lisle_n tournay_n douai_n courtray_v oudenarde_n and_o some_o other_o place_n pretend_v that_o the_o netherlands_o do_v belong_v to_o he_o in_o right_a of_o his_o queen_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o jus_o devolutionis_fw-la or_o right_a of_o devolution_n in_o brabant_n notwithstanding_o that_o in_o the_o marriage_n contract_v she_o have_v renounce_v all_o her_o title_n to_o it_o he_o also_o conquer_v the_o county_n of_o burgundy_n but_o after_o have_v demolish_v the_o fortification_n he_o restore_v it_o again_o but_o keep_v those_o place_n which_o he_o have_v take_v in_o the_o netherlands_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o peace_n conclude_v at_o aix_n la_fw-fr chapelle_n the_o triple_a alliance_n 1668._o as_o it_o be_v call_v make_v betwixt_o sweden_n england_n and_o holland_n which_o be_v intend_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o netherlands_o do_v great_o hasten_v this_o peace_n though_o france_n afterward_o find_v out_o a_o way_n to_o draw_v the_o english_a court_n from_o this_o alliance_n and_o to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o humble_v the_o hollander_n who_o he_o say_v be_v too_o proud_a for_o though_o france_n all_o along_o have_v be_v in_o the_o interest_n of_o holland_n yet_o the_o king_n take_v it_o very_o ill_a that_o the_o dutch_a have_v make_v a_o peace_n at_o munster_n without_o include_v france_n and_o that_o they_o have_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o undertake_v the_o preservation_n of_o the_o netherlands_o 1667._o and_o when_o afterward_o the_o king_n put_v strong_a garrison_n into_o the_o conquer_a place_n they_o send_v a_o fleet_n on_o these_o coast_n as_o it_o be_v to_o brave_v he_o the_o triple_a alliance_n also_o be_v displease_v to_o he_o and_o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n who_o have_v not_o forget_v the_o business_n at_o chatam_n and_o that_o the_o peace_n conclude_v at_o breda_n be_v not_o according_a to_o his_o wish_n have_v engage_v himself_o in_o this_o alliance_n only_o to_o draw_v in_o the_o dutch_a thereby_o and_o so_o to_o exasperate_v the_o king_n of_o france_n against_o they_o 1672._o at_o last_o france_n in_o conjunction_n with_o england_n make_v war_n on_o holland_n with_o prodigious_a success_n at_o first_o for_o he_o take_v three_o province_n viz._n gueldres_n overyssel_a and_o vtrecht_n beside_o that_o he_o have_v already_o possess_v himself_o of_o some_o pass_n lead_v into_o holland_n but_o his_o confederate_n the_o bishop_n of_o munster_n have_v not_o the_o same_o success_n in_o the_o siege_n of_o groningen_n and_o afterward_o lose_v coeverden_n again_o and_o the_o dutch_a have_v better_a success_n at_o sea_n where_o they_o behave_v themselves_o brave_o in_o four_o several_a engagement_n whereas_o the_o french_a fleet_n as_o the_o english_a say_v do_v not_o engage_v hearty_o beside_o england_n grow_v jealous_a of_o the_o great_a success_n of_o the_o french_a which_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o the_o parliament_n do_v in_o a_o manner_n oblige_v the_o king_n to_o make_v a_o separate_a peace_n with_o holland_n fear_v that_o france_n after_o england_n and_o holland_n have_v destroy_v one_o another_o at_o sea_n may_v also_o at_o last_o fall_v upon_o they_o the_o emperor_n and_o elector_n of_o brandenburg_n endeavour_v immediate_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o war_n to_o give_v a_o diversion_n to_o france_n but_o to_o no_o great_a purpose_n since_o they_o do_v nothing_o but_o ruin_v several_a province_n in_o germany_n and_o draw_v turenne_n with_o his_o army_n thither_o who_o ravage_v the_o country_n but_o especial_o westphalia_n the_o elector_n of_o brandenburg_n make_v a_o peace_n with_o france_n at_o vossem_fw-la 1673._o whereby_o he_o get_v the_o restitution_n of_o his_o strong_a hold_n in_o the_o duchy_n of_o cleves_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o get_v they_o into_o his_o possession_n french_a he_o make_v no_o great_a account_n of_o the_o peace_n in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v france_n take_v the_o strong_a city_n of_o mastricht_n where_o the_o french_a both_o show_v their_o bravery_n and_o dexterity_n in_o attacking_z of_o place_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o imperialist_n have_v good_a success_n against_o turenne_n who_o pretend_v to_o oppose_v their_o march_n for_o they_o trick_v he_o and_o have_v march_v to_o the_o low_a rhine_n in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o spaniard_n and_o prince_n of_o orange_n take_v bon_n this_o and_o the_o loss_n of_o narden_n which_o the_o dutch_a take_v cause_v the_o french_a to_o leave_n vtrecht_n and_o all_o the_o other_o place_n in_o the_o unite_a province_n except_o grave_a and_o mastricht_n for_o it_o seem_v very_o difficult_a to_o maintain_v so_o many_o garrison_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o have_v a_o sufficient_a army_n in_o the_o field_n to_o oppose_v the_o enemy_n since_o it_o may_v easy_o have_v happen_v that_o all_o correspondency_n with_o these_o place_n in_o the_o unite_a province_n may_v have_v be_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o enemy_n afterward_o spain_n and_o the_o whole_a german_a empire_n declare_v against_o france_n and_o a_o great_a many_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o joint_a power_n of_o spain_n holland_n and_o germany_n will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o curb_v the_o french_a and_o to_o carry_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o war_n into_o france_n itself_o but_o this_o can_v not_o be_v effect_v it_o be_v true_a the_o german_n do_v take_v from_o the_o french_a philipsburgh_n and_o beat_v they_o out_o of_o treves_n where_o marshal_n de_fw-fr crequi_n receive_v a_o defeat_n but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o german_n be_v several_a time_n also_o especial_o near_o sintsheim_n and_o in_o alsace_n worsted_n by_o the_o french_a and_o oblige_v to_o repass_v the_o rhine_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1675_o there_o be_v a_o great_a probability_n that_o it_o will_v not_o have_v go_v very_o well_o with_o they_o on_o this_o side_n of_o the_o rhine_n turenne_n if_o the_o brave_a turenne_n have_v not_o be_v kill_v by_o a_o accidental_a shot_n which_o oblige_v the_o french_a who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o design_n after_o a_o sharp_a engagement_n to_o retire_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o rhine_n for_o the_o rest_n spain_n lose_v most_o by_o this_o war_n for_o the_o franche_fw-mi compte_n be_v take_v from_o they_o war._n messina_n receive_v voluntary_o a_o french_a garrison_n and_o the_o dutch_a fleet_n which_o be_v send_v to_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spaniard_n into_o sicily_n get_v nothing_o but_o blow_n the_o brave_a admiral_n de_fw-fr ruyter_n be_v there_o slay_v though_o afterward_o the_o french_a quit_v messina_n on_o their_o own_o accord_n beside_o this_o the_o french_a take_v from_o they_o these_o strong_a hold_n limburgh_n conde_n valenciennes_n cambray_n yper_n st._n omer_n aire_n and_o several_a other_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n retake_v grave_n but_o in_o the_o battle_n of_o seneffe_n and_o st._n omer_n he_o be_v worsted_n and_o sustain_v a_o considerable_a loss_n before_o mastricht_n at_o last_o france_n end_v this_o war_n very_o glorious_o for_o itself_o nimmegen_n restore_v to_o holland_n what_o it_o have_v take_v from_o those_o province_n but_o keep_v burgundy_n and_o a_o great_a many_o strong_a place_n in_o the_o spanish_a netherlands_o in_o germany_n in_o lieu_n of_o philipsburgh_n it_o get_v friburgh_n and_o for_o the_o rest_n the_o westphalian_a and_o copenhagen_n treaty_n be_v renew_v by_o virtue_n of_o which_o sweden_n be_v restore_v to_o its_o own_o again_o §_o 25._o to_o consider_v the_o french_a nation_n nation_n who_o history_n we_o have_v brief_o relate_v it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v swarm_v if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v with_o people_n and_o sow_v thick_a with_o city_n and_o to_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o charles_n ix_o it_o be_v relate_v that_o above_o twenty_o million_o of_o people_n pay_v the_o poll_n tax_n some_o say_v that_o richlieu_n affirm_v that_o by_o computation_n france_n can_v bring_v into_o the_o field_n 600000_o foot_n and_o 150000_o horse_n provide_v every_o man_n that_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v arm_n do_v go_v into_o the_o field_n this_o nation_n also_o have_v be_v always_o warlike_a nevertheless_o in_o
exercise_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n throughout_o his_o kingdom_n his_o son_n harald_n be_v attack_v by_o the_o emperor_n otto_n i._o from_o who_o the_o sea_n betwixt_o jutland_n and_o holland_n have_v get_v the_o name_n of_o otten_n sound_v because_o the_o emperor_n there_o throw_v in_o his_o lance_n to_o mark_v the_o utmost_a limit_n of_o his_o expedition_n oâ—ttâ—_n his_o son_n sven_v otto_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n in_o the_o year_n 980._o who_o be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o the_o jutin_n be_v redeem_v by_o the_o woman_n who_o give_v their_o gold_n and_o silver_n ornament_n for_o his_o ransom_n in_o recompense_n of_o which_o he_o grant_v they_o this_o privilege_n that_o whereas_o they_o use_v only_o to_o have_v a_o small_a portion_n in_o money_n out_o of_o their_o father_n inheritance_n they_o for_o the_o future_a shall_v have_v a_o equal_a share_n with_o the_o males_n he_o also_o conquer_a a_o part_n of_o england_n and_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1012._o his_o son_n canut_n ii_o or_o cnut_n ii_o surname_v the_o great_a be_v king_n of_o denmaâ—k_n norway_n and_o england_n have_v conquer_a the_o latter_a of_o these_o three_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n though_o england_n do_v not_o remain_v long_o under_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o dane_n for_o after_o his_o death_n harald_n and_o only_a hardiknut_n reign_v in_o england_n after_o who_o death_n the_o dane_n be_v again_o chase_v out_o of_o england_n beside_o this_o magnus_n son_n of_o s._n olaus_n king_n of_o norway_n make_v himself_o master_n of_o denmark_n which_o kingdom_n however_o after_o his_o death_n sueno_n ii_o obtain_v but_o he_o be_v force_v to_o fight_v for_o it_o against_o harald_n hardrode_n than_o king_n of_o norway_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1074._o he_o succeed_v his_o son_n harald_n vii_o who_o reign_v but_o two_o year_n and_o canute_n iu._n this_o king_n do_v give_v great_a power_n to_o the_o bishop_n in_o denmark_n and_o grant_v the_o ten_o of_o all_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o country_n to_o the_o clergy_n at_o which_o the_o jute_n be_v exasperate_v 1087._o slay_v he_o at_o oden_n sea_n but_o the_o clergy_n as_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o favour_n bestow_v upon_o they_o place_v he_o in_o the_o number_n of_o saint_n and_o his_o memory_n be_v afterward_o celebrate_v with_o full_a cup_n at_o their_o feast_n by_o those_o who_o call_v themselves_o the_o knutgylden_n from_o he_o his_o brother_n olaus_n iv._o succeed_v he_o who_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1095._o and_o after_o he_o reign_v his_o brother_n erick_n ii_o who_o take_v jutin_n at_o that_o time_n a_o great_a city_n in_o pomerania_n he_o die_v in_o the_o ille_fw-la of_o cyprus_n in_o his_o pilgrimage_n to_o jerusalem_n §_o 2._o after_o his_o death_n the_o whole_a kingdom_n be_v in_o great_a confusion_n especial_o when_o three_o at_o once_o fight_v for_o the_o crown_n viz._n sueno_n iii_n canute_n vi_o and_o waldemar_n i._o these_o after_o they_o have_v wage_v war_n together_o for_o many_o year_n do_v at_o last_o agree_v to_o divide_v the_o kingdom_n into_o three_o part_n but_o canute_n have_v be_v assassinate_v by_o sueno_n and_o sueno_n again_o have_v be_v slay_v in_o a_o battle_n against_o waldâ—mar_n i._n he_o get_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n into_o his_o possession_n he_o subdue_v the_o rugian_o and_o vandal_n 1157._o who_o have_v hitherto_o prove_v very_o mischievous_a to_o denmark_n he_o also_o destroy_v the_o city_n of_o julin_n 1164._o it_o be_v relate_v that_o he_o lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o the_o city_n of_o dantzwick_n and_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o king_n absalon_n bishop_n of_o roshild_n first_o begin_v to_o build_v the_o city_n of_o copenhagen_n waldemar_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1182._o vi._n he_o succeed_v his_o son_n canute_n vi_o who_o wage_v great_a war_n against_o the_o vandal_n and_o at_o last_o force_v their_o prince_n to_o be_v his_o vassal_n take_v upon_o himself_o the_o title_n of_o king_n of_o the_o vandal_n or_o slave_n he_o take_v from_o adolf_n earl_n of_o holstein_n among_o other_o place_n the_o city_n of_o hamburgh_n which_o however_o twenty_o seven_o year_n after_o do_v shake_v off_o the_o danish_a yoke_n he_o have_v also_o conquer_v esthonia_n and_o livonia_n the_o christian_a faith_n be_v establish_v in_o these_o country_n by_o his_o mean_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1202._o after_o he_o reign_v his_o brother_n waldemar_n ii_o who_o at_o the_o beginning_n be_v a_o very_a fortunate_a and_o potent_a prince_n and_o have_v under_o his_o subjection_n beside_o denmark_n the_o country_n of_o esthonia_n livonia_n curland_n prussia_n pomerania_n rugen_n meckâ—enburgh_n holstein_n stormar_n ditmarsen_n and_o wagern_n as_o also_o the_o city_n of_o lubeck_n and_o lavenburgh_n but_o he_o lose_v a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o again_o by_o the_o follow_a occasion_n henry_n earl_n of_o swerin_n have_v undertake_v a_o journey_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n have_v commit_v during_o his_o absence_n his_o lady_n and_o country_n to_o the_o care_n of_o waldemar_n but_o have_v be_v inform_v after_o his_o return_n that_o the_o king_n have_v live_v in_o adultery_n with_o his_o lady_n he_o to_o revenge_v this_o affront_n take_v he_o prisoner_n by_o stratagem_n and_o after_o he_o have_v keep_v he_o three_o year_n in_o prison_n dismiss_v he_o make_v he_o pay_v for_o his_o ransom_n the_o sum_n of_o 45000_o mark_n of_o fine_a silver_n the_o country_n of_o mecklenburgh_n and_o pomerania_n and_o the_o city_n of_o lubeck_n and_o duntzwick_n take_v hold_n of_o this_o opportunity_n revolt_v from_o waldemar_n adolf_n earl_n of_o shavenburgh_n take_v from_o he_o holstein_n and_o stormar_n the_o knight_n of_o the_o cross_n take_v esthonia_n and_o livonia_n and_o endeavour_v to_o recover_v these_o country_n he_o be_v vanquish_v in_o a_o battle_n fight_v near_o bornhove_v 1227._o by_o the_o earl_n of_o shavenburgh_n yet_o he_o recover_v reval_n and_o esthonia_n and_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1241._o §_o v._n 13._o his_o son_n erick_n v._o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n though_o he_o have_v also_o give_v some_o part_n of_o it_o to_o his_o other_o son_n viz._n to_o abel_n sleswick_n to_o canute_n bleckingâ—n_n and_o to_o christopher_n laland_n and_o falster_n these_o be_v each_o of_o they_o for_o be_v sovereign_n in_o these_o country_n but_o erick_n pretend_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v his_o vassal_n there_o be_v great_a commotion_n in_o denmark_n till_o erick_n be_v miserable_o murder_v by_o his_o brother_n abel_n abâ—l._n and_o abel_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v two_o year_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o friselander_n and_o ditmarsians_n 1250._o who_o succeed_v his_o brother_n christopher_n i._o aganist_n this_o king_n the_o archbishop_n of_o lunden_n raise_v abundance_n of_o trouble_n 1252._o and_o the_o king_n have_v imprison_v he_o i._o he_o be_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n excommunicate_v and_o with_o he_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o at_o last_o the_o king_n be_v by_o they_o poison_v 1259._o as_o it_o be_v think_v with_o the_o host_n after_o he_o reign_v his_o son_n erick_n vi_o vi._n who_o be_v at_o variance_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o engage_v in_o war_n against_o sweden_n and_o norway_n at_o last_o he_o be_v take_v prisoner_n in_o a_o battle_n by_o erick_n duke_n of_o holstein_n 1286._o and_o be_v barbarous_o murder_v by_o some_o of_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n vii_o he_o leave_v the_o crown_n to_o his_o son_n erick_n vii_o who_o immediate_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n have_v great_a contest_v with_o the_o king_n of_o norway_n who_o have_v give_v protection_n to_o to_o the_o murderer_n of_o his_o father_n he_o also_o have_v some_o other_o difference_n with_o some_o of_o the_o neighbour_a state_n and_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1319._o he_o succeed_v his_o brother_n christopher_n two_o two_o who_o get_v his_o son_n crown_v in_o his_o life_n time_n this_o king_n be_v banish_v the_o kingdom_n by_o his_o subject_n who_o under_o pretence_n of_o be_v oppress_v with_o tax_n elect_v in_o his_o stead_n waldemar_n duke_n of_o sleswick_n their_o king_n but_o they_o grow_v also_o quick_o weary_a of_o he_o and_o recall_v christopher_n who_o afterward_o in_o a_o battle_n fight_v against_o this_o waldemar_n lose_v his_o son_n erick_n under_o 1332._o the_o reign_n of_o this_o king_n schonen_fw-mi being_z sore_o oppress_v by_o the_o holsteiner_n who_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o it_o surrender_v itself_o to_o magnus_n king_n of_o sweden_n and_o john_n duke_n of_o holstein_n perceive_v that_o he_o can_v not_o maintain_v it_o by_o force_n sell_v all_o his_o right_n and_o title_n to_o it_o for_o 70000_o mark_n fine_a silver_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o king_n denmark_n be_v tear_v into_o so_o many_o piece_n that_o very_o few_o place_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o king_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1333._o
the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n for_o a_o great_a many_o century_n yet_o do_v they_o persist_v with_o great_a obstinacy_n because_o it_o shall_v not_o seem_v that_o the_o clergy_n have_v commit_v a_o error_n and_o also_o that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o prerogative_n before_o the_o laiety_n in_o this_o sacrament_n and_o to_o ridicule_n the_o more_o impudent_o both_o god_n and_o man_n they_o give_v to_o the_o laiety_n a_o chalice_n which_o be_v not_o consecrate_v which_o in_o very_o despicable_a term_n they_o call_v the_o rinse_n chalice_n as_o people_n when_o they_o have_v eat_v any_o unclean_o thing_n use_v to_o rinse_v their_o mouth_n marriage_n also_o be_v to_o be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n sacrament_n though_o nothing_o be_v more_o absurd_a that_o the_o clergy_n may_v have_v a_o opportunity_n to_o draw_v all_o matrimonial_a cause_n under_o their_o jurisdiction_n which_o be_v often_o very_o profitable_a very_o various_a and_o of_o the_o great_a consequence_n since_o the_o welfare_n inheritance_n and_o succession_n of_o most_o people_n nay_o even_o of_o whole_a kingdom_n depend_v thereon_o this_o oblige_a mary_n queen_n of_o england_n to_o endeavour_v the_o re-establishment_n of_o popery_n in_o that_o kingdom_n for_o without_o the_o pope_n authority_n she_o must_v have_v pass_v for_o a_o bastard_n and_o philip_n iii_o king_n of_o spain_n be_v among_o other_o reason_n oblige_v to_o the_o pope_n because_o he_o have_v give_v dispensation_n to_o his_o father_n to_o marry_v his_o own_o sister_n daughter_n of_o who_o philip_n be_v bear_v which_o marriage_n will_v not_o easy_o have_v be_v approve_v by_o other_o christian_n there_o be_v also_o so_o many_o prohibit_v degree_n introduce_v on_o purpose_n that_o the_o clergy_n may_v have_v frequent_a opportunity_n to_o give_v dispensation_n whereby_o they_o know_v how_o to_o feather_n their_o nest_n unction_n by_o the_o extreme_a ointment_n the_o priest_n take_v a_o occasion_n to_o exhort_v the_o die_a people_n to_o leave_v legacy_n for_o pious_a use_n which_o they_o common_o know_v how_o to_o apply_v to_o the_o advantage_n of_o their_o own_o order_n purgatory_n purgatory_n be_v invent_v for_o no_o other_o purpose_n but_o that_o the_o die_a man_n who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v not_o so_o greedy_a of_o worldly_a good_n which_o he_o be_v to_o leave_v to_o other_o may_v be_v liberal_a towards_o the_o clergyman_n in_o hope_n by_o their_o intercession_n and_o a_o good_a number_n of_o mass_n to_o get_v the_o soon_o out_o of_o this_o hot_a place_n the_o veneration_n pay_v to_o the_o relic_n saint_n have_v also_o be_v very_o beneficial_a to_o the_o clergy_n these_o be_v employ_v beside_o other_o use_n to_o reward_v people_n of_o quality_n that_o have_v do_v great_a service_n to_o the_o pope_n with_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o old_a bone_n in_o lieu_n of_o a_o better_a present_n the_o adoration_n of_o the_o saint_n serve_v for_o a_o pretext_n to_o build_v the_o more_o church_n institute_v more_o feast_n and_o employ_v and_o feed_v a_o great_a number_n of_o priest_n the_o power_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v assume_v of_o canonization_n give_v he_o a_o considerable_a authority_n among_o the_o people_n as_o if_o it_o be_v his_o prerogative_n to_o bestow_v dignity_n and_o office_n upon_o who_o he_o think_v fit_a even_o in_o heaven_n and_o that_o god_n almighty_n can_v but_o accept_v of_o such_o referendary_n as_o the_o pope_n be_v please_v to_o represent_v to_o he_o by_o this_o mean_n he_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o people_n though_o live_v in_o far_o distant_a place_n unto_o who_o he_o propose_v this_o as_o a_o recompense_n of_o their_o credulity_n and_o ambition_n if_o they_o stick_v at_o nothing_o to_o promote_v his_o interest_n and_o ever_o since_o this_o superstition_n have_v take_v root_n in_o christendom_n those_o who_o have_v be_v canonize_v have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v clergyman_n who_o either_o by_o a_o new_a invent_a hypocrisy_n or_o outward_a appearance_n of_o holiness_n have_v make_v themselves_o famous_a in_o the_o world_n or_o if_o by_o chance_n one_o layman_n or_o another_o have_v attain_v to_o this_o dignity_n either_o he_o himself_o or_o at_o least_o those_o that_o intercee_v for_o he_o have_v be_v fain_o to_o deserve_v very_o well_o of_o the_o papal_a chair_n not_o to_o mention_v here_o in_o what_o manner_n they_o by_o fictitious_a miracle_n several_a sort_n of_o image_n apparition_n exorcism_n indulgence_n jubilee_n prohibition_n of_o divers_a sort_n of_o victual_n and_o such_o like_a trick_n use_v to_o fool_n the_o people_n out_o of_o their_o money_n §_o sovereignty_n 34._o next_o to_o what_o have_v be_v say_v the_o university_n which_o have_v partly_o be_v institute_v by_o the_o pope_n authority_n partly_o by_o other_o state_n yet_o so_o that_o most_o of_o they_o have_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n who_o also_o have_v claim_v the_o supreme_a direction_n over_o the_o some_o have_v be_v main_o instrumental_a in_o maintain_v the_o popish_a sovereignty_n it_o be_v evident_a enough_o of_o what_o consequence_n this_o direction_n must_v needs_o be_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o since_o in_o the_o university_n man_n be_v first_o imbue_v with_o such_o opinion_n as_o they_o afterward_o be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o during_o their_o whole_a life_n and_o instil_v they_o into_o other_o the_o university_n and_o science_n there_o to_o be_v teach_v be_v to_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v accommodate_v to_o the_o pope_n interest_n neither_o be_v the_o professor_n of_o divinity_n here_o who_o claim_v the_o precedency_n before_o all_o other_o the_o only_a creature_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o also_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n who_o be_v as_o busy_a as_o any_o to_o put_v his_o decree_n upon_o the_o world_n and_o to_o maintain_v his_o authority_n for_o the_o world_n may_v thank_v the_o canon-law_n for_o the_o first_o introduction_n of_o those_o long_a law_n suit_n which_o the_o clergy_n pretend_v to_o belong_v to_o their_o jurisdiction_n that_o by_o receive_v of_o bribe_n they_o may_v the_o soon_o satisfy_v their_o avarice_n the_o greatest-part_n of_o the_o philosopher_n be_v also_o the_o pope_n slave_n and_o if_o one_o or_o another_o attempt_v to_o investigate_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o thing_n he_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v keep_v under_o by_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o divinity_n and_o philosophy_n which_o be_v profess_v in_o these_o university_n be_v not_o teach_v with_o a_o intention_n to_o make_v the_o young_a student_n more_o learned_a and_o understanding_n but_o that_o the_o ingenious_a by_o these_o confuse_a and_o idle_a term_n may_v be_v divert_v from_o thorough_o investigate_a those_o matter_n which_o will_v have_v lead_v they_o to_o the_o whole_a discovery_n of_o the_o popish_a intrigue_n for_o their_o scholastic_a divinity_n be_v not_o employ_v in_o search_v and_o explain_v the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n entangle_v in_o useless_a question_n invent_v chief_o by_o peter_n lombard_n thomas_n aquinas_n scotus_n and_o the_o other_o patriarch_n of_o pedantry_n and_o what_o they_o call_v philosophy_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o collection_n of_o foolish_a chimer_n empty_a term_n and_o very_o bad_a latin_a the_o knowledge_n of_o which_o be_v rather_o hurtful_a than_o profitable_a if_o you_o have_v not_o be_v better_o instruct_v otherwise_o so_o that_o all_o what_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v to_o take_v care_n that_o the_o science_n may_v not_o be_v fundamental_o teach_v to_o the_o student_n with_o these_o trumperies_fw-fr the_o university_n be_v not_o only_o overrun_v during_o the_o former_a barbarous_a time_n but_o even_o continue_v to_o this_o very_a day_n and_o though_o most_o science_n be_v so_o much_o improve_v the_o old_a leaven_n be_v with_o great_a industry_n preserve_v and_o propagate_v on_o the_o contrary_a all_o the_o solid_a science_n especial_o such_o as_o be_v instrumental_a in_o discover_v the_o vulgar_a error_n of_o the_o world_n be_v suppress_v above_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o most_o useful_a of_o all_o doctrine_n of_o morality_n be_v much_o misinterpret_v and_o entangle_v in_o a_o endless_a labyrinth_n that_o the_o father_n confessor_n may_v not_o want_v mean_n to_o domineer_v over_o the_o laymens_n conscience_n and_o to_o entangle_v they_o with_o so_o many_o dubious_a and_o double_a meaning_n insinuation_n that_o they_o be_v thereby_o render_v incapable_a to_o examine_v and_o rule_v their_o action_n according_a to_o solid_a principle_n but_o be_v oblige_v to_o be_v guide_v blindfold_o according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o their_o father_n confessor_n §_o youth_n 35._o but_o because_o learning_n have_v give_v the_o main_a blow_n to_o the_o pope_n at_o the_o time_n of_o luther_n reformation_n the_o jesuit_n who_o may_v well_o be_v call_v the_o pope_n guard_v du_fw-fr corpse_n have_v afterward_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o management_n of_o the_o youth_n for_o they_o not_o only_o teach_v public_o in_o the_o
protestant_n together_o by_o the_o ear_n flatter_v the_o protestant_a prince_n and_o take_v care_n that_o many_o of_o they_o may_v marry_v roman_n catholic_n lady_n the_o young_a brother_n out_o of_o the_o great_a family_n he_o oblige_v to_o come_v over_o to_o his_o party_n by_o bestow_v upon_o they_o great_a dignity_n and_o church-benefice_n all_o that_o will_v come_v over_o to_o his_o side_n be_v kind_o receive_v and_o very_a well_o use_v neither_o do_v they_o write_v so_o much_o against_o the_o protestant_a divine_n but_o rather_o endeavour_v to_o set_v up_o and_o maintain_v controversy_n among_o they_o by_o these_o artifices_fw-la the_o popish_a clergy_n have_v get_v very_o visible_a advantage_n in_o this_o age_n over_o the_o protestant_n and_o be_v likely_a to_o get_v more_o every_o day_n since_o they_o see_v with_o the_o great_a satisfaction_n that_o their_o adversary_n do_v weaken_v themselves_o by_o their_o intestine_a quarrel_n and_o division_n §_o 40._o from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v easy_o to_o be_v judge_v protestant_n whether_o those_o difference_n which_o be_v on_o foot_n betwixt_o the_o roman_a catholic_n and_o the_o protestant_n may_v be_v amicable_o compose_v either_o so_o that_o both_o party_n shall_v remit_v something_o of_o their_o pretension_n and_o agree_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o confession_n of_o faith_n leave_v some_o by-question_n to_o be_v ventilate_v in_o the_o university_n or_o so_o that_o both_o party_n may_v retain_v their_o opinion_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o difference_n may_v treat_v one_o another_o like_a brethren_n in_o christ_n and_o member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n now_o if_o we_o due_o weigh_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o popish_a principle_n such_o a_o peace_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v absolute_o impossible_a since_o the_o difference_n do_v not_o only_o consist_v in_o the_o doctrine_n but_o both_o interest_n be_v absolute_o contrary_a to_o one_o another_o for_o first_o the_o pope_n be_v for_o have_v the_o church-possession_n restore_v but_o the_o protestant_a be_v resolve_v to_o keep_v they_o in_o their_o possession_n the_o pope_n pretend_v to_o be_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o christendom_n but_o the_o protestant_n state_n will_v not_o part_v with_o their_o prerogative_n of_o have_v their_o direction_n circa_fw-la sacra_fw-la which_o they_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o precious_a jewel_n belong_v to_o their_o sovereignty_n and_o to_o pretend_v to_o live_v in_o communion_n and_o amity_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o not_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o sovereignty_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n be_v a_o absolute_a contradiction_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o if_o i_o will_v be_v call_v a_o subject_a in_o a_o kingdom_n and_o yet_o refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n authority_n beside_o this_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o foundation_n stone_n of_o the_o popish_a sovereignty_n and_o if_o that_o be_v once_o remove_v the_o whole_a structure_n must_v needs_o fall_v wherefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o for_o reason_n of_o state_n to_o abate_v any_o thing_n from_o his_o 〈◊〉_d wherein_o he_o differ_v from_o the_o protestant_n for_o if_o it_o shall_v â—e_v once_o grant_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v hitherto_o maintain_v but_o one_o single_a erroneous_a point_n his_o infallibility_n will_v they_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n since_o if_o he_o have_v err_v in_o one_o point_n he_o may_v be_v erroneous_a in_o other_o also_o but_o if_o the_o protestant_n shall_v allow_v the_o pope_n infallibility_n they_o aâ—_n the_o same_o time_n must_v deny_v their_o whole_a doctrine_n and_o it_o seem_v not_o probable_a that_o the_o protestant_n can_v ever_o be_v bring_v to_o contradict_v and_o at_o once_o to_o recall_v their_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o popish_a tenet_n nay_o if_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v that_o the_o laiety_n shall_v do_v it_o what_o must_v become_v of_o the_o clergy_n where_o will_v they_o bestow_v their_o wife_n and_o child_n wherefore_o how_o good_a soever_o the_o intention_n may_v have_v be_v of_o those_o that_o have_v propose_v a_o way_n of_o accommodation_n betwixt_o the_o papist_n and_o protestant_n which_o be_v common_o call_v syncretism_n thâ—y_o be_v certain_o nothing_o else_o but_o very_o simple_a and_o chimerical_a invention_n which_o be_v ridicule_v by_o the_o papist_n who_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n be_v well_o satisfy_v to_o see_v that_o the_o protestant_n divine_v bestow_v their_o labour_n in_o vain_a as_o to_o this_o point_n since_o they_o the_o papist_n be_v no_o loser_n but_o rather_o the_o gainer_n by_o it_o for_o this_o syncretism_n do_v not_o only_o raise_v great_a animosity_n among_o the_o protestant_n but_o also_o do_v not_o a_o little_a weaken_v their_o zeal_n against_o the_o popish_a religion_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v imagine_v that_o some_o who_o do_v not_o thorough_o understand_v the_o difference_n and_o hear_v the_o divine_n talk_v of_o a_o accommodation_n betwixt_o both_o religion_n be_v apt_a to_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o the_o difference_n do_v not_o lie_v in_o the_o fundamental_a point_n and_o if_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o they_o meet_v with_o a_o advantageous_a proffer_n from_o the_o roman_a catholic_n be_v sometime_o without_o great_a difficulty_n prevail_v upon_o to_o bid_v farewell_n to_o the_o protestant_a religion_n it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o general_a rule_n that_o a_o fortress_n and_o a_o maidenhead_n be_v in_o great_a danger_n when_o once_o they_o begin_v to_o parley_v §_o 41._o but_o if_o the_o question_n be_v put_v papist_n whether_o the_o pope_n with_o all_o his_o adherent_n be_v strong_a enough_o to_o reduce_v the_o protestant_n under_o his_o obedience_n by_o force_n it_o be_v evident_a enough_o that_o the_o joint_a power_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v much_o superior_a to_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o protestant_n for_o italy_n all_o spain_n and_o portugal_n the_o great_a part_n of_o france_n and_o poland_n adhere_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o also_o the_o weak_a part_n of_o the_o swiss_n cannon_n in_o germany_n those_o hereditary_a country_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n the_o kingdom_n of_o bohemia_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o hungary_n all_o the_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n the_o house_n of_o bavaria_n the_o duke_n of_o neuburgh_n and_o marquess_n of_o baden_n beside_o some_o other_o prince_n of_o less_o note_n some_o â—_z lord_n and_o other_o of_o the_o nobility_n and_o some_o imperial_a city_n beside_o other_o of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n communion_n that_fw-mi live_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o protestant_a state_n all_o which_o according_a to_o my_o computation_n make_v up_o two_o three_o of_o germany_n there_o be_v also_o a_o great_a many_o papist_n in_o holland_n neither_o be_v england_n quite_o free_a of_o they_o but_o of_o the_o protestant_a side_n be_v england_n sweden_n denmark_n holland_n most_o of_o the_o secular_a elector_n and_o prince_n and_o the_o imperial_a city_n in_o germany_n the_o hugonot_n in_o france_n be_v without_o strength_n and_o the_o protestant_n in_o poland_n be_v disperse_v throughout_o the_o kingdom_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v curland_n and_o the_o city_n of_o prussia_n may_v rest_v satisfy_v if_o they_o be_v able_a to_o maintain_v the_o free_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n neither_o be_v transylvania_n powerful_a enough_o to_o give_v any_o considerable_a assistance_n to_o the_o protestant_a party_n the_o papist_n also_o have_v this_o advantage_n above_o the_o protestant_n that_o they_o all_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n for_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o their_o church_n and_o at_o least_o to_o outward_a appearance_n be_v unanimous_a in_o their_o faith_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o protestant_n be_v not_o join_v under_o one_o visible_a spiritual_a head_n but_o be_v miserable_o divide_v among_o themselves_o protestant_n for_o not_o to_o mention_v here_o those_o sect_n of_o lesser_a note_n viz._n the_o arminian_n socinian_o anabaptist_n and_o such_o like_a their_z main_z bod_z be_v divide_v into_o two_o party_n of_o very_a near_o equal_a strength_n viz._n into_o the_o lutheran_n and_o those_o of_o the_o reform_a religion_n a_o great_a many_o of_o which_o be_v so_o exasperate_v against_o one_o another_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v more_o against_o the_o papist_n themselves_o neither_o be_v the_o protestant_n unite_v under_o one_o church-government_n or_o liturgy_n inconvenience_n but_o each_o of_o these_o state_n regulate_v the_o same_o according_a as_o they_o think_v sit_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o roman_n catholic_n clergy_n in_o general_n be_v more_o zealous_a and_o industrious_a in_o propagate_a their_o religion_n than_o the_o protestant_n asleep_o great_a many_o of_o these_o make_v no_o other_o use_n the_o church-benefice_n than_o to_o maintain_v themselves_o out_o of_o they_o just_a as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a trade_n and_o the_o propagate_a of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v the_o least_o
england_n thereby_o to_o strengthen_v his_o interest_n against_o his_o brother_n send_v the_o say_a dionysius_n into_o england_n who_o have_v write_v to_o his_o master_n that_o nothing_o be_v want_v to_o make_v up_o the_o match_n but_o his_o presence_n the_o prince_n will_v have_v go_v forthwith_o into_o england_n if_o his_o father_n have_v not_o oppose_v it_o who_o send_v in_o his_o stead_n his_o second_o son_n john_n and_o steen_n stir_v these_o be_v very_o civil_o entertain_v by_o queen_n elizabeth_n at_o their_o return_n home_o tell_v the_o prince_n that_o they_o believe_v nothing_o to_o be_v want_v to_o complete_a the_o marriage_n but_o his_o presence_n which_o be_v very_o joyful_o receive_v by_o the_o prince_n but_o the_o old_a and_o wise_a king_n who_o soon_o perceive_v that_o they_o have_v mistake_v compliment_n for_o reality_n think_v it_o advisable_v to_o communicate_v the_o business_n with_o the_o estate_n assemble_v at_o stockholm_n who_o after_o have_v confirm_v the_o former_a hereditary_a union_n and_o the_o king_n testament_n at_o last_o give_v their_o consent_n to_o this_o marriage_n grant_v a_o considerable_a supply_n towards_o the_o defray_n of_o the_o charge_n of_o this_o marriage_n but_o whilst_o the_o prince_n be_v prepare_v for_o his_o voyage_n part_n of_o his_o baggage_n have_v be_v send_v before_o he_o be_v near_o ready_a to_o follow_v in_o person_n king_n gustave_n die_v at_o stockholm_n 1559._o and_o king_n erick_n not_o think_v it_o advisable_v to_o trust_v his_o brother_n with_o the_o kingdom_n be_v force_v to_o put_v by_o his_o journey_n into_o england_n §_o 10._o fourteen_o king_n erick_n be_v twenty_o seven_o year_n of_o age_n when_o he_o succeed_v his_o father_n in_o the_o kingdom_n his_o first_o business_n be_v to_o prescribe_v certain_a new_a article_n to_o his_o brother_n thereby_o to_o maintain_v the_o royal_a authority_n against_o they_o which_o though_o sore_o against_o their_o will_n they_o be_v force_v to_o subscribe_v at_o the_o diet_n hold_v at_o arboga_n 1561._o at_o his_o coronation_n he_o first_o introduce_v the_o title_n of_o earl_n and_o baron_n into_o sweden_n introduce_v allege_v that_o in_o a_o hereditary_a kingdom_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v also_o hereditary_a dignity_n among_o the_o nobility_n at_o his_o very_a first_o accession_n to_o the_o crown_n he_o be_v engage_v in_o the_o trouble_n which_o then_o sore_o afflict_v the_o liâ—landers_n for_o some_o of_o they_o have_v put_v themselves_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o denmark_n some_o under_o the_o crown_n of_o poland_n those_o of_o reval_n and_o the_o nobility_n of_o esthenland_n that_o be_v near_a to_o sweden_n seek_v for_o protection_n to_o king_n erick_n whereupon_o the_o king_n have_v send_v a_o army_n under_o the_o command_n of_o claes_n horn_n who_o be_v joyful_o receive_v at_o reval_n take_v they_o into_o his_o protection_n and_o confirm_v to_o the_o city_n and_o nobility_n their_o former_a privilege_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o pole_n hear_v of_o the_o arrival_n of_o the_o swedish_n army_n at_o reval_n they_o send_v a_o ambassador_n to_o demand_n reval_n from_o the_o swede_n who_o have_v receive_v no_o other_o answer_n but_o that_o the_o swede_n have_v at_o least_o as_o good_a a_o title_n to_o reval_n as_o the_o pole_n return_v home_o again_o and_o the_o swedish_n garrison_n that_o be_v besiege_v by_o the_o â—olish_a force_n in_o reval_n force_v they_o to_o quit_v that_o enterprise_n soon_o after_o the_o king_n be_v full_o resolve_v to_o pursue_v his_o intention_n concern_v the_o marriage_n with_o queen_n elizabeth_n of_o england_n embark_v at_o elshorgth_n to_o go_v thither_o in_o person_n but_o be_v by_o a_o violent_a tempest_n force_v to_o return_v as_o he_o be_v very_o inconstant_a in_o his_o temper_n and_o very_o superstitious_a be_v much_o addict_v to_o astrology_n so_o after_o this_o misfortune_n he_o lay_v aside_o the_o thought_n of_o this_o marriage_n for_o a_o while_n make_v his_o address_n by_o his_o ambassador_n and_o with_o great_a present_n to_o mary_n queen_n scotland_n and_o the_o princess_n of_o lorain_n both_o at_o one_o time_n and_o not_o long_o after_o to_o katherine_n the_o daughter_n of_o the_o landgrave_n of_o hessen_n but_o succeed_v in_o neither_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n his_o brother_n john_n have_v marry_v katherine_n daughter_n of_o sigismond_n king_n of_o poland_n which_o have_v be_v do_v without_o ring_n erick_n good_a like_n who_o be_v both_o mistrustful_a of_o the_o pole_n and_o his_o brother_n put_v he_o into_o such_o a_o rage_n that_o he_o besiege_v his_o brother_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o aboa_n which_o have_v be_v take_v by_o strategem_fw-la he_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v sentence_v to_o death_n which_o sentence_n he_o however_o change_v into_o a_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n for_o that_o time_n but_o seem_v to_o repent_v of_o it_o afterward_o when_o the_o russian_n demand_v the_o say_a katherine_n his_o brother_n wife_n in_o marriage_n for_o their_o great_a duke_n the_o pole_n to_o revenge_v this_o affront_n stir_v up_o the_o dane_n and_o lubecker_n against_o the_o swede_n and_o the_o dane_n have_v affront_v the_o swedish_n ambassador_n at_o copenhagen_n preparation_n be_v make_v on_o all_o side_n which_o soon_o break_v out_o into_o a_o war_n wherein_o the_o swede_n rout_v the_o dane_n and_o lubecker_n in_o several_a sea_n engagement_n but_o also_o lose_v their_o admiral_n which_o ship_n carry_v two_o hundred_o brass_n gun_n and_o by_o land_n there_o be_v great_a havoc_n make_v on_o both_o side_n with_o almost_o equal_a fortune_n except_o that_o the_o swede_n have_v pretty_a good_a success_n in_o livonia_n but_o whilst_o king_n erick_n be_v engage_v in_o war_n with_o all_o his_o neighbour_n round_o about_o he_o the_o inward_a discontent_n begin_v to_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o among_o his_o subject_n by_o the_o ill_a management_n which_o he_o have_v show_v both_o in_o his_o affair_n and_o amour_n be_v surround_v with_o a_o seraglio_n of_o mistress_n among_o who_o one_o katharaine_n a_o ordinary_a country_n wench_n have_v the_o great_a sway_n over_o he_o who_o he_o also_o marry_v afterward_o whereby_o he_o lose_v his_o authority_n among_o the_o nobility_n beside_o this_o he_o be_v guide_v in_o most_o concern_v of_o moment_n by_o one_o joran_n â—erson_n his_o favourite_n and_o his_o former_a tutor_n dionysius_n beuraeus_n who_o foment_v a_o continual_a jealousy_n betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o family_n of_o the_o stir_v which_o at_o last_o break_v out_o into_o a_o fatal_a revenge_n for_o there_o have_v be_v witness_n suborn_v against_o suarte_n stir_v and_o his_o son_n erick_n they_o be_v with_o several_a other_o of_o that_o family_n not_o only_o commit_v to_o prison_n and_o miserable_o murder_v there_o by_o the_o king_n command_n but_o he_o also_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n stab_v nils_n stir_v and_o repent_v soon_o after_o of_o so_o barbarous_a a_o fact_n cause_v his_o former_a tutor_n dionysius_n who_o advise_v it_o to_o be_v slay_v by_o his_o guard_n a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n have_v be_v put_v into_o confusion_n by_o these_o enormous_a cruelty_n of_o which_o the_o king_n fear_v the_o consequence_n he_o think_v it_o his_o best_a way_n to_o prevent_v further_a inconvenience_n to_o set_v his_o brother_n john_n at_o liberty_n under_o certain_a condition_n and_o to_o lay_v the_o blame_n of_o these_o barbarity_n upon_o joran_n peerson_n his_o favourite_n who_o have_v be_v commit_v to_o prison_n the_o intestine_a commotion_n seem_v to_o be_v appease_v for_o the_o present_a but_o the_o king_n have_v not_o long_o after_o be_v very_o successful_a in_o several_a engagement_n against_o the_o dane_n who_o he_o beat_v quite_o out_o of_o denmark_n he_o soon_o after_o release_v his_o favourite_n and_o not_o only_o declare_v he_o free_a from_o any_o imputation_n but_o also_o justify_v the_o death_n of_o those_o lord_n former_o murder_v at_o vpsal_n by_o his_o advice_n also_o he_o will_v have_v take_v from_o his_o brother_n those_o province_n which_o be_v allot_v they_o by_o their_o father_n testament_n in_o exchange_n of_o which_o he_o proffer_v they_o some_o possession_n in_o livonia_n but_o the_o brother_n have_v refuse_v this_o proffer_n he_o again_o resolve_v to_o make_v away_o his_o brother_n john_n at_o the_o nuptial_n which_o be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v at_o stockholm_n betwixt_o his_o mistress_n catharine_n and_o himself_o and_o to_o give_v his_o widow_n in_o marriage_n to_o the_o grand_a duke_n of_o russia_n but_o the_o brother_n have_v be_v advertise_v of_o the_o king_n be_v sinister_a intention_n do_v not_o appear_v at_o the_o wedding_n and_o have_v make_v a_o association_n with_o several_a of_o the_o nobility_n that_o be_v kindred_n of_o the_o lord_n murder_v at_o vpsal_n they_o resolve_v to_o dethrone_v king_n erick_n the_o better_a to_o execute_v their_o intention_n they_o have_v by_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o king_n of_o poland_n
six_o book_n by_o the_o famous_a mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr quintinye_a chief_a director_n of_o all_o the_o garden_n of_o the_o french_a king_n to_o which_o be_v add_v his_o treatise_n of_o orange_n tree_n with_o the_o raise_n of_o melon_n omit_v in_o the_o french_a edition_n make_a english_a by_o j._n evelyn_n esq_n illustrate_v with_o copper_n plate_n the_o commentary_n of_o julius_n caesar_n of_o his_o war_n in_o gallia_n and_o the_o civil_a war_n betwixt_o he_o and_o pompey_n with_o many_o excellent_a and_o judicious_a observation_n thereupon_o by_o clement_n edmond_n esquire_n to_o this_o edition_n be_v now_o add_v at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o book_n those_o excellent_a remark_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o rohan_n also_o the_o commentary_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a and_o african_a war_n write_a by_o aulus_n hirtius_n pansa_n now_o first_o make_v english_a with_o a_o geographical_a nomenclature_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o modern_a name_n of_o town_n together_o with_o the_o life_n of_o caesar_n and_o a_o account_n of_o his_o medal_n the_o roman_a history_n from_o the_o build_n of_o the_o city_n to_o the_o settlement_n of_o the_o empire_n by_o augustus_n caesar_n be_v 727_o year_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o roman_a author_n and_o roman_a affair_n by_o laurence_n etchard_n a._n m._n the_o life_n of_o the_o famous_a cardinal_n duke_n de_fw-fr richlieu_n principal_a secretary_n of_o state_n to_o lewis_n xiii_o a_o new_a voyage_n to_o italy_n with_o a_o description_n of_o the_o chief_a town_n church_n tomb_n library_n palace_n statue_n and_o antiquity_n of_o that_o country_n with_o useful_a instruction_n for_o those_o who_o shall_v travel_v thither_o by_o maximilian_n misson_n gent._n adorn_v with_o figure_n book_n print_v for_o tho._n newborough_n at_o the_o golden_a ball_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n the_o great_a historical_a geographical_a and_o poetical_a dictionary_n be_v a_o curious_a miscellany_n of_o sacred_a and_o profane_a history_n contain_v the_o life_n of_o the_o patriarch_n judge_n and_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o pope_n etc._n etc._n of_o heresiarch_n with_o a_o account_n of_o their_o principle_n doctrine_n of_o emperor_n king_n and_o illustrious_a prince_n etc._n etc._n of_o philosopher_n inventor_n of_o art_n and_o those_o that_o have_v recommend_v themselves_o to_o the_o world_n the_o genealogy_n of_o several_a illustrious_a family_n in_o europe_n the_o fabulous_a history_n of_o the_o heathen_a god_n etc._n etc._n the_o description_n of_o empire_n kingdom_n commonwealth_n island_n mountain_n and_o river_n and_o other_o considerable_a place_n of_o geography_n etc._n etc._n collect_v from_o the_o best_a historian_n chronologer_n and_o lexicographer_n by_o lewis_n morery_n d._n d._n the_o six_o edition_n correct_v and_o enlarge_v by_o mounseur_fw-fr l'_fw-fr clarke_n to_o which_o be_v add_v the_o life_n and_o most_o remarkable_a action_n of_o the_o english_a scotch_a nad_z irish_z nobility_n gentry_n clergy_n and_o artificer_n etc._n etc._n by_o several_a learned_a man_n with_o the_o five_o year_n historical_a and_o geographical_a collection_n of_o edmund_n bohun_n esqiure_v never_o yet_o publish_v geographia_fw-la universalis_fw-la the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o several_a religion_n custom_n and_o riches_n of_o each_o people_n the_o strength_n and_o government_n of_o each_o polity_n and_o state_n the_o curious_a and_o most_o remarkable_a thing_n in_o every_o region_n with_o other_o particular_n necessary_a to_o the_o understand_a history_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o prince_n write_a original_o at_o the_o command_n of_o the_o french_a king_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o dauphin_n by_o the_o sieur_n duval_n geographer_n in_o ordinary_a to_o his_o majesty_n the_o three_o edition_n correct_v and_o enlarge_v by_o r._n midgley_n m._n d._n the_o most_o ancient_a state_n of_o mankind_n the_o original_a of_o civil_a society_n at_o what_o time_n the_o first_o state_n be_v constitute_v the_o first_o state_n be_v very_o small_a and_o imperfect_a the_o assyrian_a empire_n by_o what_o mean_v this_o empire_n be_v maintain_v it_o be_v fall_n the_o persian_a empire_n by_o what_o mean_v it_o be_v maintain_v greece_n sparta_n macedon_n the_o politic_a conduct_n and_o great_a action_n of_o philip._n alexander_n the_o great_a he_o die_v young_a great_a trouble_n after_o the_o death_n of_o alexander_n the_o fall_n of_o the_o macedonian_a empire_n carthage_n rome_n a_o warlike_a city_n bywhat_o mean_v rome_n become_v so_o populous_a several_a other_o military_a institution_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o roman_n the_o expulsion_n of_o their_o king_n and_o the_o erection_n of_o a_o new_a form_n of_o government_n reason_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o roman_a greatness_n the_o defect_n of_o the_o roman_a commonwealth_n two_o distinct_a body_n in_o rome_n factious_a tribune_n citizen_n too_o powerful_a the_o constitution_n of_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n the_o roman_a monarchy_n can_v not_o be_v of_o a_o long_a continuance_n 〈…〉_z anno_fw-la 1453._o the_o ancient_a state_n of_o spain_n west_n goth_n conquer_v spain_n 410._o 554._o 572._o 586._o 646._o 677._o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o gothick_n empire_n in_o spain_n 713._o 714._o the_o saracen_n conquer_v spain_n king_n in_o oviedo_n pelagius_n 726._o favila_n alfonso_n i._n 737._o favila_n aurelius_n silo._n alfonsus_n i_o veremundus_n 791._o ramirus_n ordonius_n i._n alfonso_n iii_o garsias_n 910._o 913._o the_o origin_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o navarre_n and_o arragon_n favila_n ii_o alfonso_n iu._n ramirus_n ii_o 931._o ordonius_n iii_n sanctius_n 955._o 965._o ramirus_n iii_o 967._o veremund_n ii_o 982._o alfonso_n v._n 999._o veremund_n iii_n 1025._o castille_n make_v a_o kingdom_n sanctius_n ii_o major_n the_o pernicious_a division_n of_o spain_n 1038._o 1045._o 1053._o sanctius_n iii_o 1067._o alfonso_n vi._n 1073._o 1085._o alfonso_n vii_o alfonso_n viii_o 1118._o 1122._o 1134._o 1137._o sanctius_n iu._n alfonso_n ix_o henry_n ferdinandus_n sanctus_n 1230._o 1230._o 1240._o 1248._o alfonso_n x._o 1256._o 1284._o sanctius_n v._n the_o sicilian_a vesper_n ferdinand_n iv_o 1312._o 1297._o alfonso_n xi_o 1324._o 1350._o peter_n the_o cruel_a 1366._o 1369._o henry_n ii_o john_n ii_o 1390._o henry_n iii_o john_n ii_o 145â—_n 1442._o henry_n iu._n 1468._o 1469._o ferdinand_n the_o catholic_n and_o isabel_n the_o kingdom_n of_o castille_n and_o arragon_n unite_v the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o spanish_a inquisition_n 1497._o 1481._o 1483._o granada_n take_v 1492._o 1494._o america_n discover_v the_o first_o rise_v of_o the_o war_n betwixt_o france_n and_o spain_n 1504_o philip._n 1506._o 1512._o ferdinand_n conquer_v naâ—â—arre_o charles_n 1519._o war_n betwixt_o charles_n and_o france_n 1524._o 1525._o rome_n take_v by_o charles_n v._n 1527._o a_o peace_n madâ—_n at_o cambray_n 1538._o 1542._o peace_n make_v at_o crespy_n 1544._o charles_n wage_n war_n against_o the_o protestant_n in_o germany_n 1547._o 1550._o treaty_n at_o passaw_n 1554._o abdication_n of_o charles_n peace_n betwixt_o spain_n and_o france_n 1559._o charles_n dies_z philip_n ii_o war_n with_o england_n the_o spanish_a armado_n destroy_v 1588._o 1596._o 1594._o peace_n make_v at_o vervin_n 1551._o 1560._o 1592._o portugal_n fall_v to_o spain_n 1579._o 1595._o philip_n iii_o trucâ—_n with_o holland_n 1609._o 1602._o philip_n iu._n 1622._o 1628._o 1639._o catalonia_n rebel_n 1651._o portugal_n fall_v off_o from_o spain_n 1640._o 1636._o the_o portuguese_n duke_n of_o braganza_n proclaim_v king_n of_o portugal_n 1642._o 1647._o massanâ—llo_n '_o be_v rebellion_n at_o naples_n 1647._o 1650._o the_o pyrenean_n treaty_n 1662._o 1665._o charles_n ii_o 1668._o peace_n with_o portugal_n the_o triple_a alliance_n peace_n make_v at_o aix_n la_fw-fr chapelle_n 1668._o peace_n make_v as_o nimmegen_n 1679._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o spaniard_n the_o constitution_n of_o the_o spanish_a country_n the_o spanish_a west_n indies_n several_a sort_n of_o inhabitant_n in_o the_o spanish_a west_n indies_n riches_n of_o america_n 1563._o the_o canary_n island_n sardinia_n sicily_n naples_n milan_n the_o netherlands_o the_o philippine_n island_n strength_n and_o weakness_n of_o spain_n in_o what_o condition_n spain_n be_v in_o in_o reference_n to_o its_o neighbour_n and_o especial_o as_o to_o barbary_n turkey_n italian_n state_n the_o pope_n venice_n genovae_fw-la savoy_n the_o suiss_n holland_n germanâ—_n england_n portugal_n france_n what_o may_v be_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o extinction_n of_o the_o royal_a family_n the_o origin_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o portugal_n henry_n earl_n of_o portugal_n alfonsus_n i._o king_n of_o portugal_n 1126._o 1139._o the_o origin_n of_o the_o five_o shield_n in_o the_o arm_n of_o portugal_n 1179._o 1185._o sanctius_n i._n alfonsus_n ii_o sanctius_n ii_o 1246._o alfonsus_n iii_o dionysius_n alfonsus_n iu._n pieter_n ferdinand_n 1373._o interregnum_fw-la some_o call_n in_o the_o king_n of_o castille_n 1385._o john_n the_o bastard_n 1399._o 1415._o 1420._o edward_n alfonsus_n v._n 1476._o 1479._o
1479._o john_n ii_o a_o project_n of_o sail_v to_o the_o east_n indies_n emanuel_n moor_n and_o jew_n banish_v out_o of_o portugal_n the_o first_o sea_n into_o the_o east_n indies_n 1497._o the_o reason_n why_o the_o venetian_n oppose_v the_o portuguese_n settle_v themselves_o there_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o duke_n â—f_fw-fr albuquerque_n in_o the_o east_n indies_n the_o discovery_n of_o brasil_n in_o america_n john_n iii_o the_o jesuit_n send_v to_o the_o indies_n sebastian_n his_o fatal_a expedition_n into_o africa_n henry_n portugal_n unite_v to_o spain_n the_o dutch_a sail_n to_o the_o east_n indies_n 1620._o 1630._o the_o portuguese_n shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o spain_n the_o duke_n of_o braganzâ—_n proclaim_v king_n john_n iu._n 〈◊〉_d league_n between_o portugal_n and_o holland_n a_o war_n break_v cut_v betwixt_o they_o a_o peace_n in_o 1661._o alfonsus_n vi._n 1668_o 1666._o don_n pedro._n the_o humour_n of_o the_o portuguese_n fruitfulness_n of_o portugal_n brasile_n africa_n the_o east_n indies_n a_o horrible_a persecution_n raise_v on_o the_o christian_n of_o japan_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o it._n the_o strength_n of_o portugal_n how_o it_o stand_v with_o regard_n to_o spain_n to_o france_n to_o holland_n the_o ancient_a sit_v of_o england_n the_o roman_n conquer_v england_n the_o saxon_n come_v into_o britainy_a â—450_n 689._o the_o saxon_a king_n in_o england_n the_o saxon_a heptarchy_n peter_n 〈◊〉_d the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n 818_o dancs_n first_o come_v into_o england_n 1002._o the_o dane_n drive_v out_o but_o return_v again_o king_n edmund_z treacherous_o murder_v canute_n the_o dane_n king_n of_o england_n 1017._o harald_n hardiknut_n edward_n the_o consessor_fw-la 1066._o wâ—lliam_n the_o conqueror_n willam_n conquer_v england_n october_n 14_o 1066._o the_o corfew_n bell._n edgar_z atheling_n make_v a_o attempt_n his_o son_n robert_n rebel_n he_o act_v as_o a_o conqueror_n robert_n rebel_n again_o 1088._o william_n rufus_n 1100._o henry_n i._n robert_n make_v a_o lesient_a in_o england_n normandy_n annex_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n the_o norman_a race_n extinct_a stephen_n maud_n make_v war_n on_o he_o henty_n ii_o hâ—s_n son_n with_o the_o french_a and_o scot_n join_v in_o a_o war_n against_o he_o 1189._o ireland_n conquer_v richard_n i._n he_o make_v a_o expedition_n into_o the_o holy_a land_n in_o his_o return_n â—e_n be_v take_v prisoner_n 1199._o john_n his_o nephew_n arthur_n oppose_v he_o the_o king_n of_o france_n dispossess_v he_o of_o normandy_n the_o dauphin_n invite_v by_o the_o baron_n invade_v england_n 1216._o henry_n iii_o the_o dauphin_n be_v force_v â—ome_o again_o a_o war_n with_o the_o baron_n he_o quit_v his_o pretension_n on_o normandy_n for_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n edward_n i._n the_o cause_n of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o english_a and_o scot_n a_o war_n with_o scotland_n 1307._o with_o france_n 1297._o he_o banish_v the_o jew_n edward_n ii_o vnsuccessfull_a 〈◊〉_d his_o war_n with_o scotland_n 〈…〉_z 1327._o edward_n iii_o his_o pretension_n to_o the_o french_a crown_n he_o be_v successful_a against_o scotland_n his_o expedition_n into_o france_n 1340._o the_o battle_n near_o crecy_n 1346._o the_o scotch_a defeat_v he_o take_v calais_n 1356._o the_o battle_n near_o poitiers_n a_o dishonourable_a peace_n to_o france_n another_o war_n with_o france_n 1377._o richard_n ii_o a_o peace_n with_o france_n trouble_n at_o home_n the_o occasion_n of_o his_o ruin_n henry_n duke_n of_o lancaster_n invade_v england_n 1399._o henry_n iu._n of_o the_o house_n of_o lancaster_n he_o have_v great_a difficulty_n which_o he_o surmount_v henry_n v._n he_o invade_v france_n to_o prosecute_v his_o claim_n of_o the_o crown_n the_o battle_n vear_v aguicourt_n 1419._o 1420._o the_o administration_n of_o france_n to_o be_v in_o henry_n during_o charles_n life_n and_o after_o his_o death_n the_o crown_n to_o descend_v to_o he_o 1422._o henry_n vi._n proclaim_a king_n of_o france_n 1423._o 1424._o the_o maid_n 〈◊〉_d orleans_n he_o be_v crown_v in_o paris_n 1432._o the_o english_a decline_n in_o france_n 1435._o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n leave_v the_o english_a and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o charles_n 1436._o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o trouble_n in_o england_n 1449._o the_o english_a drive_v out_o of_o france_n the_o occasion_n of_o this_o sudden_a loss_n 1460._o edward_n iu._n of_o the_o house_n of_o york_n a_o bloody_a battle_n betwixt_o edward_n and_o henry_n henry_n take_v out_o of_o prison_n and_o set_v on_o the_o throne_n edward_n return_v into_o england_n henry_n a_o second_o time_n prisoner_n 147â—_n and_o murder_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o gloucester_n edward_n v._n richard_n iii_o 1483._o murder_v his_o nephew_n he_o have_v his_o wife_n henry_n earl_n of_o richmond_n invade_v england_n 1485._o henry_n vii_o he_o unite_z the_o white_a and_o red_a rose_n lambert_n symnel_n he_o make_v a_o expedition_n inâ—â—_n france_n perkin_n warbeck_n he_o marry_v his_o daughter_n margaret_n to_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n henry_n viii_o he_o enter_v into_o league_n with_o ferdinand_n and_o the_o pope_n 1512._o his_o expedition_n against_o france_n a_o second_o a_o invasion_n of_o the_o scot_n he_o make_v a_o second_o war_n against_o france_n the_o divorce_n of_o henry_n viii_o the_o fallâ—_n of_o woolsey_n 1532._o he_o marry_v anna_n bullen_n he_o abrogate_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n monastery_n demolish_v protestant_n and_o papist_n execute_v war_n with_o scotland_n he_o enter_v into_o a_o league_n with_o the_o emperor_n against_o france_n 1550._o anna_n bullen_n behead_v his_o other_o wife_n edward_n vi._n 155â—_n lady_n jane_n grey_n proclaim_v queen_n mary_n restore_v popery_n marry_v philip_n of_o spain_n lady_n jane_n etc._n etc._n behead_v the_o reason_n why_o philip_n intercede_v for_o the_o lady_n elizabeth_n the_o battle_n of_o st._n quintin_n calais_n lose_v 1558._o elizabeth_n philip_n desire_v she_o in_o marriage_n papist_n and_o paritaus_n poreign_a seminary_n marry_o queen_n of_o scotland_n the_o queen_n of_o scot_n marry_v bothwell_n who_o murder_v her_o husband_n she_o be_v make_v a_o prisoner_n in_o england_n 1572._o 1586._o behead_v 1587._o queen_n elizabeth_z assist_v the_o huguenot_n 1562._o 1559._o the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o netherlands_o twice_o offer_v she_o 1595._o the_o armado_n defeat_v essex_n heheaded_a 1600_o she_o be_v jealous_a of_o her_o power_n at_o sea_n james_n i._n cobham_n conspiracy_n 1603._o the_o powder_n plot._n 1604._o 1626._o foreign_a plantation_n charles_n i._n 1626._o war_n with_o spain_n war_n with_o france_n a_o peace_n conclude_v with_o both_o cause_n of_o the_o intestine_a commotion_n in_o england_n the_o different_a conduct_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o king_n james_n as_o to_o the_o state_n the_o occasion_n that_o be_v take_v from_o religion_n the_o conduct_n of_o charles_n 1_n trouble_n in_o scotland_n and_o england_n 1637._o 1567._o 1617._o 1633._o the_o scotch_a covenant_n a_o letter_n intercept_v wherein_o the_o scot_n desire_v succour_n from_o france_n the_o parliament_n be_v factious_a and_o favour_n the_o scot_n the_o parliament_n of_o england_n direct_o oppose_v the_o king_n 1642._o the_o rebellion_n begin_v their_o behaviour_n the_o king_n make_v a_o prisoner_n the_o independent_o become_v master_n the_o king_n be_v sentence_v to_o death_n and_o execute_v 1648._o ireland_n conquer_v charles_n ii_o râ—â—ted_v the_o scot_n conquer_v cromwell_n make_v protector_n 1652._o 1660._o king_n charles_n ii_n restauration_n 1660._o war_n with_o holland_n 1665._o 1674._o constitution_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n constitution_n of_o the_o scotch_a nation_n of_o the_o irish_a the_o condition_n of_o great_a brittainy_a the_o form_n of_o the_o government_n in_o england_n the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o england_n with_o relation_n to_o other_o state_n to_o the_o northern_a crown_n to_o spain_n to_o france_n to_o holland_n the_o most_o ancient_a stare_n of_o france_n gaul_n subdue_v by_o the_o roman_n by_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n that_o the_o frank_n come_v out_o of_o germany_n the_o origin_n of_o the_o french_a language_n pharamont_n the_o first_o king_n clodion_fw-la merovaeus_fw-la childerick_n clovis_n i._n 496._o france_n be_v divide_v clotarius_fw-la two_o 614._o dagobert_n charâ—es_v martell_n 714._o 732._o pipin_n proclaim_v king_n the_o merovingian_n family_n lose_v the_o crown_n 751._o pipin_n expedition_n he_o assist_v the_o pope_n against_o the_o lombard_n charles_n the_o great_a 774._o he_o be_v proclaim_v emperor_n of_o the_o roman_n lewis_n the_o pious_a he_o divide_v his_o kingdom_n his_o son_n rebel_n 833._o germany_n divide_v from_o france_n charles_n the_o bald._n the_o norman_n make_v a_o irruption_n into_o france_n 912._o ludovicus_n balbus_n ludou._n iii_o and_o carolomannus_n charles_n the_o simple_z the_o decay_n of_o the_o royal_a authority_n the_o excessive_a power_n of_o the_o noble_n eudo_fw-la count_n of_o paris_n crown_v king_n of_o france_n 923._o rudolf_n of_o burgundy_n crown_v king_n 929._o lewis_n outreme_a lotharius_n lewis_n the_o
perceive_v what_o their_o intention_n be_v they_o endeavour_v to_o drive_v they_o out_o of_o the_o island_n but_o these_o take_n up_o arm_n and_o call_v in_o a_o great_a many_o thousand_o of_o their_o countryman_n to_o their_o assistance_n first_o take_v from_o the_o britain_n the_o eastern_a part_n of_o the_o island_n and_o the_o western_a part_n which_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o britain_n be_v afterward_o extreme_o waste_v by_o plague_n and_o famine_n so_o that_o the_o british_a king_n cadwalladar_n retire_v into_o the_o lesser_a britainy_a the_o saxon_n take_v hold_v of_o this_o opportunity_n conquer_a all_o the_o rest_n of_o britainy_a except_o the_o province_n of_o wales_n which_o be_v surround_v with_o mountain_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o subdue_v this_o abovementioned_a cadwalladar_n be_v the_o last_o king_n of_o the_o ancient_a british_a race_n who_o perceive_v that_o he_o be_v no_o way_n able_a any_o long_a to_o resist_v the_o power_n of_o the_o saxon_n 689._o retire_v to_o rome_n into_o a_o convent_n but_o britainy_a receive_v the_o name_n of_o anglia_fw-it or_o england_n from_o the_o angles_n §_o 3._o these_o saxon_n erect_v seven_o kingdom_n england_n which_o however_o have_v not_o their_o beginning_n all_o at_o one_o time_n but_o according_a as_o they_o have_v take_v one_o part_n after_o another_o from_o the_o inhabitant_n at_o last_o they_o fall_v together_o by_o the_o ear_n among_o themselves_o till_o one_o have_v swallow_v up_o another_o all_o be_v unite_v into_o one_o kingdom_n which_o how_o it_o happen_v we_o will_v brief_o relate_v the_o first_o kingdom_n heptarchy_n then_o be_v that_o of_o kent_n which_o begin_v in_o the_o year_n 455_o and_o during_o the_o reign_n of_o seventeen_o king_n last_v till_o the_o year_n 827_o when_o it_o be_v subdue_v by_o the_o west_n saxon_n the_o second_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o sussex_n which_o begin_v in_o the_o year_n 488_o and_o under_o five_o king_n last_v till_o the_o year_n 601_o when_o it_o be_v likewise_o make_v a_o province_n by_o the_o west_n saxon_n the_o three_o be_v that_o of_o the_o west_n saxon_n which_o begin_v in_o the_o year_n 519_o and_o last_v under_o nineteen_o king_n 561_o year_n the_o eleven_o of_o these_o king_n name_v ino_n 〈◊〉_d do_v order_n that_o each_o subject_n that_o be_v worth_a ten_o penny_n shall_v yearly_o give_v one_o penny_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n which_o tax_n be_v first_o call_v the_o king_n alm_n and_o afterward_o peter_n penny_n the_o four_o kingdom_n be_v that_o of_o essex_n which_o begin_v in_o the_o year_n 527_o and_o last_v under_o fourteen_o king_n till_o the_o year_n 808_o when_o it_o be_v also_o conquer_v by_o the_o west_n saxon_n the_o five_o be_v that_o of_o northumberland_n which_o begin_v in_o the_o year_n 547_o and_o last_v under_o three_o and_o twenty_o king_n till_o the_o year_n 926_o when_o it_o also_o be_v bring_v under_o subjection_n by_o the_o west_n saxon_n the_o six_o kingdom_n be_v that_o of_o the_o mercian_n which_o have_v its_o beginning_n in_o the_o year_n 522_o and_o last_v under_o twenty_o king_n till_o the_o year_n 724_o when_o it_o also_o fell_a into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n the_o seven_o be_v that_o of_o the_o east_n angle_n which_o begin_v in_o the_o year_n 575_o and_o last_v under_o fifteen_o king_n till_o the_o year_n 928_o when_o under_o its_o king_n athelstan_n it_o be_v unite_v with_o the_o rest_n but_o after_o egbert_n king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n have_v either_o subdue_v the_o rest_n or_o force_v their_o king_n to_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o their_o supreme_a head_n 818_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n be_v henceforward_o call_v no_o more_o king_n of_o the_o saxon_n but_o of_o england_n under_o his_o reign_n the_o dane_n first_o enter_v england_n england_n as_o they_o continue_v to_o do_v under_o the_o follow_a king_n though_o in_o the_o beginning_n they_o be_v at_o several_a time_n brave_o repulse_v nevertheless_o they_o get_v foot_v at_o last_o in_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o england_n where_o they_o live_v for_o a_o while_o pretty_a quiet_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n ethelred_n who_o begin_v his_o reign_n in_o the_o year_n 979_o the_o dane_n make_v inroad_n into_o the_o southern_a part_n of_o england_n force_v the_o english_a to_o pay_v they_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n ravish_v their_o woman_n and_o commit_v such_o outrage_n that_o they_o get_v the_o name_n of_o lord_n danes_n and_o though_o the_o english_a conspire_v against_o the_o dane_n 1002._o and_o cut_v they_o all_o off_o yet_o the_o danish_a king_n return_v the_o next_o year_n and_o make_v prodigious_a havoc_n among_o the_o english_a their_o great_a preparation_n which_o be_v make_v against_o the_o dane_n be_v by_o the_o craft_n of_o the_o traitor_n edrick_n notwithstanding_o ethelred_n have_v make_v he_o duke_n of_o mercia_n give_v he_o his_o daughter_n for_o a_o wife_n render_v ineflectual_a so_o that_o ethelred_n be_v oblige_v to_o leave_v his_o desolate_a kingdom_n and_o to_o retire_v into_o normandy_n sueno_fw-it while_o he_o be_v busy_a in_o plunder_v the_o nunnery_n of_o st._n edmund_n have_v be_v kill_v by_o a_o sword_n which_o no_o body_n know_v from_o whence_o it_o come_v ethelred_n return_v out_o of_o normandy_n into_o england_n and_o force_v canute_n sueno_n son_n again_o to_o retire_v out_o of_o england_n into_o denmark_n but_o he_o return_v quick_o with_o a_o much_o great_a force_n and_o ethelred_n make_v all_o imaginable_a preparation_n against_o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1016_o who_o son_n edmund_n surname_v ironside_n do_v defend_v himself_o with_o great_a bravery_n against_o the_o dane_n and_o may_v have_v obtain_v several_a victory_n over_o they_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v therein_o prevent_v by_o that_o traitor_n edrick_n at_o last_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o both_o king_n shall_v make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o war_n by_o a_o single_a combat_n in_o which_o though_o edmund_n have_v the_o advantage_n of_o give_v canute_n a_o dangerous_a stroke_n yet_o be_v he_o persuade_v to_o finish_v the_o combat_n by_o divide_v the_o kingdom_n with_o the_o dane_n murder_v and_o be_v afterward_o as_o he_o retire_v private_o to_o ease_v nature_n treacherous_o murder_v by_o edrick_n §_o 4._o england_n after_o the_o death_n of_o edmund_n canute_n call_v together_o the_o english_a lord_n and_o ask_v they_o whether_o at_o the_o time_n when_o the_o kingdom_n be_v divide_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n mention_v concern_v the_o right_a of_o succession_n of_o the_o brother_n and_o son_n of_o edmund_n and_o the_o english_a out_o of_o fear_n answer_v there_o be_v not_o he_o receive_v homage_n from_o they_o and_o be_v crown_v king_n of_o england_n 1017._o after_o he_o have_v rid_v himself_o of_o all_o that_o be_v leave_v of_o the_o royal_a race_n he_o to_o curry_v favour_n with_o the_o people_n marry_v emma_n the_o widow_n of_o king_n ethelred_n send_v most_o of_o his_o dane_n home_n and_o reign_v with_o great_a applause_n some_o of_o his_o parasite_n who_o pretend_v to_o attribute_v to_o he_o something_o above_o a_o humane_a power_n he_o ridicule_v by_o cause_v a_o chair_n to_o be_v set_v near_o the_o seaside_n command_v the_o sea_n not_o to_o wet_v his_o foot_n but_o the_o tide_n roll_v on_o the_o wave_n as_o usual_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o from_o thence_o they_o may_v judge_v of_o what_o extent_n be_v the_o power_n of_o all_o worldly_a king_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1035._o harald_n his_o son_n harald_n succeed_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o nimbleness_n surname_v harefoot_n he_o do_v nothing_o worth_a mention_v but_o that_o he_o cause_v his_o stepmother_n emma_n and_o her_o son_n who_o he_o have_v with_o fair_a word_n persuade_v to_o come_v over_o out_o of_o normandy_n to_o be_v miserable_o murder_v he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1039_o leave_v no_o child_n behind_o he_o after_o his_o death_n the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n call_v out_o of_o denmark_n hardiknut_n hardiknut_n his_o brother_n bear_v of_o emma_n and_o canute_n who_o be_v famous_a for_o nothing_o but_o his_o greedy_a appetite_n he_o be_v use_v to_o keep_v table_n four_o time_n a_o day_n his_o subject_n be_v so_o averse_a to_o he_o that_o when_o he_o happen_v to_o die_v at_o a_o feast_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v but_o two_o year_n the_o english_a make_v public_a rejoice_n in_o the_o street_n which_o they_o call_v hocks-tide_n the_o dane_n after_o his_o death_n grow_v so_o despicable_a to_o the_o english_a that_o the_o danish_a government_n in_o england_n expire_v after_o they_o have_v ravage_v england_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 240_o though_o they_o possess_v the_o throne_n but_o 26_o year_n consessor_fw-la after_o the_o death_n of_o hardiknut_n edward_n surname_v the_o confessor_n son_n of_o king_n ethelred_n
afterward_o lose_v his_o head_n §_o 21._o mary_n queen_n mary_n cause_v the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n and_o mass_n which_o be_v abolish_v in_o her_o brother_n time_n popery_n as_o also_o the_o pope_n authority_n to_o be_v restore_v in_o england_n she_o use_v the_o protestant_n very_o hardly_o of_o who_o a_o great_a many_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n yet_o be_v she_o not_o able_a to_o restore_v the_o church_n revenue_n for_o fear_v of_o exasperate_a the_o great_a family_n who_o have_v they_o in_o their_o possession_n the_o pope_n do_v also_o send_v cardinal_n poole_n to_o reunite_v the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o holy_a see_v of_o rome_n this_o queen_n mary_n be_v marry_v to_o philip_n son_n of_o charles_n v._n spain_n who_o be_v afterward_o king_n of_o spain_n yet_o under_o these_o condition_n that_o she_o shall_v have_v the_o sole_a disposal_n of_o all_o office_n and_o revenue_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o if_o a_o son_n be_v bear_v he_o shall_v beside_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n inherit_v burgundy_n and_o the_o netherlands_o don_n carlos_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o former_a wife_n shall_v be_v heir_n of_o spain_n and_o all_o the_o italian_a province_n and_o in_o case_n he_o die_v without_o issue_n this_o shall_v also_o inherit_v his_o part_n but_o no_o child_n come_v of_o this_o marriage_n mary_n be_v pretty_a well_o in_o year_n for_o she_o be_v thirty_o year_n before_o propose_v in_o marriage_n and_o there_o be_v some_o who_o be_v dissatisfy_v at_o this_o match_n raise_v tumult_n among_o who_o be_v the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n father_n of_o jane_n behead_v who_o have_v hitherto_o be_v a_o prisoner_n in_o the_o tower_n but_o she_o and_o her_o husband_n guildford_n and_o her_o father_n pay_v with_o their_o head_n for_o it_o it_o be_v within_o a_o ace_n but_o that_o elizabeth_n who_o be_v afterward_o queen_n have_v also_o undergo_v the_o same_o fate_n if_o philip_n and_o the_o spaniard_n have_v not_o intercede_v for_o she_o not_o out_o of_o any_o affection_n to_o her_o person_n elizabeth_n but_o because_o they_o know_v that_o after_o she_o the_o next_o heir_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n be_v mary_n queen_n of_o scotland_n who_o be_v marry_v to_o the_o dauphin_n of_o france_n they_o fear_v lest_o by_o this_o mean_v england_n and_o scotland_n may_v be_v unite_v with_o france_n among_o other_o article_n in_o the_o marriage_n contract_v of_o queen_n mary_n it_o be_v agree_v that_o she_o shall_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o engage_v herself_o in_o the_o war_n which_o her_o husband_n philip_n shall_v carry_v on_o against_o france_n notwithstanding_o which_o when_o philip_n afterward_o be_v engage_v in_o a_o war_n with_o france_n she_o send_v to_o his_o assistance_n some_o of_o her_o best_a force_n who_o by_o their_o bravery_n chief_o obtain_v the_o victory_n near_o st._n quintin_n quintin_n for_o which_o reason_n philip_n give_v the_o city_n to_o be_v plunder_v by_o the_o english_a henry_n ii_o king_n of_o france_n take_z hold_v of_o this_o opportunity_n lose_v assault_v the_o city_n of_o calais_n under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o duke_n de_fw-fr guise_n which_o be_v not_o well_o garrison_v he_o take_v in_o a_o few_o day_n and_o oblige_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n to_o quit_v the_o city_n and_o to_o leave_v behind_o they_o all_o their_o gold_n silver_n and_o jewel_n he_o also_o take_v afterward_o the_o two_o castle_n of_o guisnes_n and_o ham_n and_o thereby_o drive_v the_o english_a quite_o out_o of_o france_n not_o long_o after_o this_o loss_n queen_n mary_n die_v 1558._o §_o 22._o elizabeth_n elizabeth_n who_o after_o the_o death_n of_o her_o sister_n be_v unanimous_o proclaim_v queen_n maintain_v her_o authority_n and_o govern_v with_o great_a prudence_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o great_a many_o threaten_a danger_n to_o the_o very_a end_n in_o the_o beginning_n philip_n endeavour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o keep_v england_n on_o his_o side_n for_o which_o reason_n he_o propose_v a_o marriage_n betwixt_o elizabeth_n and_o himself_o marriage_n promise_v to_o obtain_v a_o dispensation_n from_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v nevertheless_o oppose_v by_o the_o french_a in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n elizabeth_n be_v very_o unwilling_a to_o disoblige_v so_o great_a a_o prince_n who_o have_v well_o deserve_v of_o she_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o same_o scruple_n which_o have_v cause_v her_o father_n to_o be_v divorce_v from_o catharine_n of_o arragon_n by_o a_o parity_n of_o reason_n do_v remain_v with_o she_o she_o consider_v especial_o that_o the_o say_a divorce_n must_v needs_o be_v esteem_v unjust_a if_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n be_v allow_v of_o since_o it_o have_v be_v allege_v as_o a_o fundamental_a reason_n of_o the_o say_a divorce_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n to_o dispense_v in_o any_o case_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n law_n she_o resolve_v therefore_o not_o to_o have_v any_o further_a concern_v with_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o give_v a_o friendly_a refusal_n to_o philip._n then_o she_o by_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n constitute_v the_o protestant_a episcopacy_n yet_o not_o at_o once_o but_o by_o degree_n take_v away_o from_o the_o papist_n the_o free_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o under_o several_a penalty_n and_o fine_n oblige_v every_o one_o to_o frequent_v the_o protestant_a church_n on_o sunday_n every_o body_n also_o be_v oblige_v by_o a_o solemn_a oath_n to_o acknowledge_v she_o the_o supreme_a governor_n in_o england_n even_o in_o spiritual_a matter_n which_o oath_n be_v among_o 9400_o who_o be_v possess_v of_o church_n benefice_n take_v by_o all_o except_o 189_o who_o refuse_v the_o same_o among_o who_o be_v fourteen_o bishop_n she_o keep_v steadfast_a to_o the_o establish_a episcopal_a church_n government_n though_o she_o meet_v with_o great_a opposition_n from_o two_o sort_n of_o people_n viz._n paritaus_n the_o papist_n and_o puritan_n these_o have_v conceive_v a_o great_a hatred_n against_o episcopacy_n and_o all_o other_o ceremony_n which_o have_v the_o least_o resemblance_n of_o popery_n be_v for_o have_v every_o thing_n regulate_v according_a to_o the_o way_n of_o geneva_n though_o their_o number_n increase_v daily_o yet_o the_o queen_n keep_v they_o pretty_a well_o under_o but_o the_o papist_n make_v several_a attempt_n against_o her_o life_n and_o crown_n for_o her_o envious_a enemy_n do_v erect_v several_a seminary_n or_o school_n for_o the_o english_a nation_n in_o foreign_a country_n seminary_n viz._n at_o dovay_n at_o rheims_n at_o rome_n and_o valedolid_n all_o which_o be_v erect_v for_o the_o instruct_v of_o the_o english_a youth_n in_o these_o principle_n viz._n that_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o supreme_a power_n over_o king_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o a_o king_n be_v declare_v a_o heretic_n by_o he_o the_o subject_n be_v thereby_o absolve_v from_o their_o allegiance_n due_a to_o he_o and_o that_o it_o be_v meritorious_a work_n to_o murder_v such_o a_o king_n out_o of_o these_o school_n emissary_n and_o priest_n be_v send_v into_o england_n who_o business_n be_v there_o to_o propagate_v the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n but_o more_o especial_o to_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o abovementioned_a doctrine_n to_o these_o associate_v themselves_o some_o desperado_n who_o after_o pope_n pius_n v._o have_v excommunicate_v the_o queen_n be_v frequent_o conspire_v against_o her_o life_n but_o most_o of_o they_o get_v no_o other_o advantage_n by_o it_o than_o to_o make_v work_n for_o the_o hangman_n and_o occasion_v that_o the_o papist_n be_v strict_a keep_v than_o before_o scotland_n marry_o also_o queen_n of_o scotland_n raise_v abundance_n of_o trouble_n against_o queen_n elizabeth_n she_o be_v the_o next_o heiress_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n do_v with_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n endeavour_v to_o have_v queen_n elizabeth_n declare_v by_o the_o pope_n illegitimate_a which_o the_o spaniard_n underhand_o oppose_v and_o both_o she_o and_o the_o dauphin_n assume_v the_o arm_n of_o england_n which_o undertake_v prove_v afterward_o fatal_a to_o queen_n mary_n for_o elizabeth_n side_v with_o the_o earl_n of_o murray_n natural_a brother_n of_o queen_n mary_n who_o main_a endeavour_n be_v to_o chase_v the_o french_a out_o of_o scotland_n and_o to_o establish_v there_o the_o protestant_a religion_n both_o which_o he_o effect_v with_o the_o assistance_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n this_o queen_n mary_n be_v after_o the_o death_n of_o francis_n ii_o return_v into_o scotland_n be_v marry_v to_o her_o kinsman_n henry_n darley_n one_o of_o the_o handsome_a man_n in_o england_n by_o who_o she_o have_v james_n vi._n but_o her_o love_n to_o he_o grow_v quick_o cold_a for_o a_o certain_a italian_a musician_n who_o name_n be_v david_n ritz_n be_v so_o much_o in_o favour_n with_o the_o queen_n that_o a_o great_a many_o persuade_v henry_n that_o she_o keep_v unlawful_a company_n with_o he_o he_o be_v thus_o
her_o reign_n the_o english_a trade_n be_v first_o establish_v in_o turkey_n and_o the_o east_n indies_n the_o fine_a coin_n as_o also_o the_o manufacture_n of_o serges_n and_o bay_n be_v settle_v in_o england_n about_o the_o same_o time_n this_o queen_n also_o bring_v first_o into_o reputation_n the_o english_a naval_a strength_n sea_n which_o she_o be_v so_o jealous_a of_o that_o though_o she_o support_v the_o netherlander_n against_o the_o spaniard_n yet_o will_v she_o never_o consent_v that_o the_o netherlander_n shall_v so_o augment_v their_o sea_n force_n as_o that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o contest_v with_o england_n at_o sea_n this_o maxim_n which_o seem_v so_o necessary_a for_o england_n be_v not_o regard_v by_o king_n james_n he_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o peace_n and_o king_n charles_n i._o have_v always_o his_o hand_n full_a with_o his_o rebellious_a subject_n be_v not_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o observe_v it_o wherefore_o the_o dutch_a power_n at_o sea_n can_v neither_o by_o cromwell_n nor_o by_o charles_n ii_o be_v bring_v down_o again_o this_o most_o glorious_a and_o by_o her_o subject_n extreme_o belove_a queen_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1602_o have_v before_o appoint_v james_n vi_o king_n of_o scotland_n for_o her_o successor_n §_o 23._o i._n after_o the_o death_n of_o elizabeth_n james_n vi_o king_n of_o scotland_n be_v with_o a_o unanimous_a applause_n proclaim_v king_n of_o england_n his_o title_n to_o this_o crown_n be_v derive_v from_o margaret_n daughter_n of_o henry_n vii_o who_o be_v marry_v to_o james_n iv._o king_n of_o scotland_n who_o son_n james_n v._o leave_v one_o only_a daughter_n who_o be_v mother_n of_o james_n vi_o he_o at_o first_o show_v himself_o pretty_a favourable_a to_o the_o papist_n fear_v lest_o they_o may_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n raise_v some_o commotion_n against_o he_o conspiracy_n notwithstanding_o which_o immediate_o after_o his_o coronation_n the_o lord_n cobham_n grace_n and_o other_o enter_v into_o a_o conspiracy_n against_o he_o their_o main_a design_n be_v to_o root_v out_o the_o line_n of_o james_n 1603._o and_o to_o put_v in_o his_o place_n the_o marchioness_n d'_fw-fr arbelle_n she_o be_v also_o descend_v from_o the_o abovesaid_a margaret_n daughter_n of_o henry_n vii_o this_o lady_n be_v after_o the_o death_n of_o her_o father_n marry_v to_o archibald_n douglass_n by_o who_o she_o have_v margaret_n who_o be_v marry_v to_o maâ—thias_n earl_n of_o lenox_n and_o this_o arbella_n be_v the_o daughter_n of_o charles_n lenox_n the_o three_o son_n of_o this_o earl_n be_v by_o the_o intercession_n of_o spain_n to_o have_v be_v marry_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o popish_a religion_n be_v again_o to_o be_v introduce_v into_o england_n but_o the_o whole_a plot_n be_v discover_v the_o ringleader_n be_v punish_v yet_o not_o with_o that_o severity_n as_o the_o heinousness_n of_o their_o crime_n do_v deserve_v though_o in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v all_o the_o jesuit_n and_o popish_a priest_n be_v by_o a_o severe_a proclamation_n plot._n banish_v out_o of_o england_n in_o the_o year_n 1605_o some_o popish_a villain_n have_v hire_v a_o vault_n under_o the_o parliament_n house_n which_o be_v fill_v up_o with_o a_o great_a many_o barrel_n of_o gunpowder_n they_o intend_v to_o have_v blow_v the_o king_n the_o prince_n and_o the_o whole_a parliament_n into_o the_o air._n but_o this_o devilish_a design_n be_v discover_v for_o one_o of_o the_o accomplice_n by_o a_o letter_n that_o be_v obscure_o write_v and_o deliver_v by_o a_o unknown_a person_n to_o a_o footman_n of_o the_o lord_n mounteagle_n do_v entreat_v he_o not_o to_o come_v the_o next_o day_n into_o the_o parliament_n house_n which_o cause_v a_o suspicion_n in_o the_o king_n all_o the_o vault_n be_v search_v and_o the_o powder_n find_v hereupon_o the_o parliament_n make_v a_o act_n that_o all_o subject_n by_o a_o solemn_a oath_n shall_v acknowledge_v james_n for_o their_o lawful_a sovereign_n neither_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v any_o authority_n to_o dethrone_v sovereign_n or_o to_o absolve_v subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n he_o conclude_v a_o peace_n with_o spain_n 1604._o and_o be_v afterward_o one_o of_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o truce_n make_v betwixt_o spain_n and_o holland_n his_o son-in-law_n the_o elector_n palatine_n be_v banish_v out_o of_o his_o territory_n he_o assist_v only_o with_o send_v of_o ambassador_n and_o propose_v of_o a_o agreement_n all_o which_o the_o spaniard_n render_v ineffectual_a 1626._o his_o son_n prince_n charles_n be_v send_v into_o spain_n to_o marry_v the_o infanta_n where_o the_o marriage_n contract_n be_v conclude_v and_o confirm_v by_o oath_n but_o the_o nuptial_n be_v defer_v till_o the_o next_o year_n the_o spaniard_n be_v willing_a to_o gain_v time_n and_o to_o see_v how_o thing_n will_v be_v carry_v on_o in_o germany_n for_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n but_o when_o after_o the_o prince_n return_n into_o england_n the_o english_a will_v needs_o have_v the_o restitution_n of_o the_o elector_n palatine_n insert_v in_o the_o article_n the_o match_n be_v break_v off_o and_o though_o the_o parliament_n vote_v a_o subsidy_n to_o be_v employ_v towards_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o elector_n palatine_n yet_o the_o design_n come_v to_o nothing_o under_o this_o king_n there_o be_v a_o period_n put_v to_o the_o difference_n and_o war_n betwixt_o england_n and_o scotland_n which_o hitherto_o have_v create_v abundance_n of_o trouble_n to_o this_o island_n and_o that_o nothing_o of_o jealousy_n may_v remain_v betwixt_o these_o two_o nation_n about_o preference_n in_o the_o royal_a title_n he_o introduce_v the_o name_n of_o great_a britain_n which_o comprehend_v both_o the_o kingdom_n there_o be_v also_o set_v on_o foot_n a_o treaty_n to_o unite_v both_o kingdom_n into_o one_o body_n but_o it_o do_v not_o succeed_v because_o the_o scot_n will_v not_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o english_a under_o this_o king_n reign_n colony_n be_v establish_v in_o virginia_n plantation_n bermudos_n and_o ireland_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o english_a have_v extend_v their_o dominion_n but_o there_o be_v some_o who_o believe_v that_o this_o have_v weaken_v the_o english_a at_o home_n and_o that_o in_o all_o probability_n it_o will_v have_v be_v more_o profitable_a for_o england_n to_o have_v employ_v those_o people_n in_o manufacture_n and_o fish_n of_o herring_n which_o produce_v such_o vast_a riches_n to_o the_o dutch_a in_o the_o very_a sight_n of_o the_o english_a yet_o some_o be_v also_o of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v good_a for_o the_o public_a repose_n that_o the_o unruly_a multitude_n do_v not_o grow_v too_o numerous_a in_o england_n the_o east_n india_n trade_n be_v also_o great_o promote_v at_o that_o time_n but_o the_o english_a can_v not_o come_v there_o in_o competition_n with_o the_o dutch_a these_o have_v be_v before_o hand_n with_o they_o this_o king_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1625._o §_o 24._o his_o son_n charles_n i._o succeed_v he_o i._n who_o after_o the_o spanish_a match_n be_v break_v off_o marry_v henrietta_n daughter_n of_o henry_n iu._n 1626._o he_o equip_v out_o a_o great_a fleet_n against_o the_o spaniard_n spain_n the_o english_a land_v near_o cadiz_n but_o be_v repulse_v with_o loss_n return_v without_o do_v any_o thing_n and_o all_o commerce_n be_v prohibit_v betwixt_o spain_n and_o england_n france_n he_o also_o break_v with_o france_n and_o because_o the_o french_a merchant_n have_v be_v ill_o treat_v by_o the_o english_a all_o commerce_n be_v also_o prohibit_v betwixt_o these_o two_o nation_n the_o english_a thereupon_o endeavour_v to_o send_v aid_n unto_o the_o city_n of_o rochel_n and_o land_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o rhee_n besiege_v the_o fort_n of_o st._n martin_n which_o be_v valiant_o defend_v by_o one_o toyras_n the_o english_a be_v repulse_v with_o great_a loss_n in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v they_o undertake_v to_o relieve_v rochel_n but_o in_o vain_a both_o whereupon_o charles_n conclude_v a_o peace_n with_o france_n in_o the_o year_n 1629_o and_o in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v with_o spain_n have_v by_o this_o war_n wage_v against_o these_o two_o nation_n which_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o be_v attack_v by_o one_o at_o the_o same_o time_n gain_v no_o reputation_n to_o the_o dissatisfied_a subject_n and_o vast_a debt_n under_o this_o king_n arise_v very_o violent_a division_n betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o parliament_n which_o produce_v a_o most_o strange_a revolution_n in_o that_o kingdom_n it_o will_v be_v very_o well_o worth_a our_o while_n england_n to_o inquire_v a_o little_a more_o narrow_o into_o the_o true_a cause_n thereof_o that_o wife_n queen_n elizabeth_z hold_v it_o for_o a_o constant_a maxim_n to_o oppose_v the_o grow_a power_n of_o spain_n with_o all_o her_o might_n whereby_o she_o weaken_a spain_n and_o not_o only_o enrich_v her_o subject_n but_o
among_o they_o for_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n that_o each_o family_n use_v to_o select_v one_o for_o the_o head_n of_o the_o family_n unto_o who_o they_o almost_o pay_v more_o respect_n than_o to_o the_o king_n himself_o and_o if_o any_o one_o of_o the_o family_n have_v receive_v a_o injury_n he_o make_v complaint_n thereof_o to_o the_o head_n of_o his_o family_n and_o if_o the_o head_n of_o the_o same_o family_n do_v resolve_v to_o revenge_v the_o injury_n the_o whole_a family_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o their_o head_n fall_v upon_o the_o family_n of_o the_o aggressour_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n which_o abominable_a custom_n king_n james_n vi._n do_v endeavour_v to_o abolish_v beside_o this_o they_o be_v easy_o stir_v up_o to_o rebellion_n very_o obstinate_a in_o defend_v their_o opinion_n to_o the_o utmost_a their_o fruitfulness_n in_o child_n make_v they_o seek_v other_o country_n since_o their_o country_n can_v scarce_o maintain_v they_o all_o at_o home_n there_o be_v another_o reason_n also_o to_o be_v give_v for_o this_o which_o be_v the_o right_n of_o the_o first-born_a whereby_o the_o elder_a son_n be_v heir_n of_o all_o the_o real_a estate_n of_o his_o father_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o brother_n be_v oblige_v to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o their_o share_n in_o the_o personal_a estate_n these_o then_o be_v oblige_v to_o advance_v themselves_o as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v apply_v themselves_o either_o to_o the_o war_n or_o study_n wherefore_o most_o minister_n in_o scotland_n be_v say_v to_o be_v young_a brother_n of_o good_a family_n but_o in_o england_n it_o be_v no_o shame_n for_o the_o young_a brother_n of_o such_o family_n to_o be_v merchant_n in_o former_a time_n before_o scotland_n and_o england_n be_v unite_v under_o one_o king_n the_o scottish_a soldier_n be_v in_o great_a esteem_n because_o the_o french_a make_v constant_o use_v of_o they_o in_o their_o war_n and_o at_o home_o they_o be_v always_o picquering_a with_o the_o english_a but_o afterward_o they_o grow_v careless_a of_o warlike_a exercise_n and_o especial_o when_o cromwell_n subdue_v they_o their_o ancient_a glory_n be_v quite_o obscure_v the_o scot_n be_v also_o often_o very_o ingenious_a and_o well_o verse_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n and_o at_o that_o time_n when_o all_o liberal_a science_n be_v suppress_v in_o europe_n by_o a_o long_a barbarism_n the_o same_o be_v keep_v up_o in_o scotland_n which_o do_v furnish_v several_a other_o nation_n with_o learned_a man_n who_o instruct_v they_o in_o these_o science_n but_o as_o the_o scot_n which_o live_v in_o the_o low_a country_n on_o the_o southside_n be_v well_o civilise_v so_o those_o who_o inhabit_v the_o mountain_n who_o be_v call_v highlander_n as_o also_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o orkney_n and_o western_a island_n be_v very_o raw_a and_o uncivilise_v §_o 33._o irish_a the_o irish_a be_v common_o esteem_v to_o be_v a_o foolhardy_a and_o ill_a sort_n of_o people_n very_o lazy_a yet_o pretty_a hard_a in_o undergo_a the_o fatigue_n of_o war._n they_o be_v very_o obstinate_a and_o never_o to_o be_v bend_v from_o their_o opinion_n after_o ireland_n be_v conquer_v by_o king_n henry_n ii_o abundance_n of_o english_a settle_v themselves_o in_o that_o kingdom_n who_o number_n increase_v from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o that_o degree_n that_o scarce_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o island_n remain_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o ancient_a inhabitant_n and_o because_o most_o of_o the_o irish_a adhere_v to_o the_o popish_a religion_n they_o do_v not_o only_o rebel_v under_o queen_n elizabeth_n but_o also_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n charles_n i._o enter_v into_o a_o most_o horrid_a conspiracy_n against_o the_o english_a live_v among_o they_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v they_o murder_v 200000_o within_o the_o space_n of_o six_o month_n but_o when_o the_o english_a have_v recollect_v themselves_o they_o again_o kill_v about_o 100000_o of_o they_o cromwell_n have_v once_o a_o mind_n to_o have_v root_v out_o the_o whole_a nation_n as_o be_v quite_o incorrigible_a and_o past_a hope_n of_o any_o amendment_n wherefore_o he_o send_v some_o thousand_o to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n under_o condition_n that_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v return_v into_o the_o english_a dominion_n he_o use_v also_o to_o plague_v they_o every_o way_n so_o that_o they_o be_v become_v a_o miserable_a nation_n §_o 34._o brittainy_a concern_v those_o country_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n be_v a_o rich_a and_o fertile_a country_n abound_v in_o every_o thing_n either_o for_o the_o necessity_n or_o pleasure_n of_o mankind_n except_o oil_n and_o wine_n and_o such_o other_o commodity_n as_o do_v not_o grow_v in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o europe_n be_v of_o the_o growth_n of_o that_o country_n but_o else_o they_o have_v great_a number_n of_o very_o fine_a horse_n and_o good_a cattle_n especial_o the_o best_a sheep_n of_o all_o europe_n which_o make_v the_o best_a part_n of_o the_o native_a riches_n of_o england_n bear_v so_o good_a a_o sort_n of_o wool_n that_o a_o incredible_a quantity_n of_o the_o best_a cloth_n be_v make_v in_o england_n and_o from_o thence_o every_o year_n transport_v into_o foreign_a part_n these_o sheep_n feed_v in_o great_a flock_n in_o the_o country_n without_o as_o much_o as_o a_o shepherd_n there_o be_v no_o wolf_n to_o be_v meet_v withal_o in_o england_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o as_o it_o be_v report_v be_v that_o king_n edgar_n about_o the_o year_n 940_o do_v order_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o wolf_n to_o be_v pay_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o wales_n to_o he_o as_o a_o yearly_a tribute_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o wolf_n be_v quite_o destroy_v in_o england_n though_o it_o be_v also_o very_o probable_a that_o the_o great_a english_a mastiff_n have_v be_v very_o instrumental_a in_o this_o point_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o for_o fierceness_n and_o strength_n they_o surpass_v all_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o world_n a_o great_a quantity_n also_o of_o lead_n but_o especial_o of_o the_o fine_a tin_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o england_n which_o surpass_v in_o goodness_n all_o other_o in_o that_o kind_n the_o sea_n also_o be_v very_o profitable_a to_o the_o english_a since_o it_o produce_v a_o great_a quantity_n of_o fish_n which_o be_v daily_o catch_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n though_o by_o the_o negligence_n and_o laziness_n of_o the_o ancient_a english_a who_o do_v not_o apply_v themselves_o industrious_o to_o fish_v they_o have_v lose_v a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o advantage_n but_o the_o netherlander_n from_o ancient_a time_n have_v make_v use_n of_o this_o advantage_n and_o get_v vast_a riches_n by_o the_o fishery_n of_o herring_n and_o cod_n give_v only_o a_o small_a gratuity_n to_o the_o english_a in_o case_n they_o have_v occasion_n to_o dry_v their_o net_n on_o their_o shore_n though_o oftentimes_o the_o english_a envy_v the_o netherlander_n will_v force_v they_o to_o pay_v more_o than_o ordinary_a which_o have_v several_a time_n serve_v as_o a_o pretext_n for_o a_o war_n betwixt_o both_o nation_n beside_o this_o the_o sea_n be_v extreme_o advantageous_a to_o england_n for_o thereby_o the_o english_a be_v separate_v from_o their_o neighbour_a nation_n can_v easy_o be_v attack_v whereas_o they_o may_v easy_o invade_v other_o and_o because_o this_o island_n be_v situate_v almost_o in_o the_o very_a middle_n of_o europe_n in_o a_o narrow_a sea_n where_o all_o ship_n which_o either_o go_v east_n or_o westward_n must_v pass_v by_o and_o have_v beside_o this_o a_o very_a deep_a coast_n and_o commodious_a harbour_n it_o lie_v most_o convenient_a for_o commerce_n and_o trade_n which_o the_o english_a carry_v on_o in_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o dutch_a hitherto_o have_v be_v the_o only_a obstacle_n that_o they_o be_v not_o become_v master_n of_o the_o whole_a trade_n of_o the_o world_n for_o it_o prove_v very_o disadvantageous_a to_o the_o english_a that_o they_o love_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v well_o and_o that_o in_o great_a quantity_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o love_n of_o ease_n they_o be_v â—ain_o to_o employ_v double_a the_o number_n of_o seaman_n in_o their_o ship_n of_o what_o the_o dutch_a do_v and_o beside_o this_o they_o will_v not_o be_v content_v with_o a_o small_a gain_n whereas_o the_o dutch_a live_v very_o spare_o do_v not_o refuse_v the_o penny_n and_o therefore_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v deal_v withal_o than_o the_o english_a they_o import_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o raw_a silk_n into_o england_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o country_n mighty_o increase_v their_o riches_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n they_o do_v with_o their_o woollen_a manufacture_n now_o whereas_o before_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n viii_o they_o use_v to_o transport_v most_o of_o their_o wool_n into_o the_o netherlands_o where_o it_o be_v wrought_v
and_o turn_v to_o the_o great_a advantage_n of_o those_o city_n but_o this_o king_n perceive_v that_o his_o own_o subject_n may_v as_o well_o make_v the_o same_o benefit_n of_o it_o he_o set_v up_o the_o woollen_a manufacture_n in_o his_o kingdom_n which_o increase_v prodigious_o afterward_o when_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o trouble_n in_o the_o netherlands_o a_o great_a many_o of_o these_o weaver_n do_v settle_v themselves_o in_o england_n the_o riches_n of_o england_n also_o be_v as_o it_o seem_v not_o a_o little_a increase_v because_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v there_o to_o any_o body_n to_o carry_v any_o gold_n or_o silver_n of_o their_o own_o coin_n out_o of_o the_o land_n except_o it_o be_v perhaps_o to_o the_o value_n of_o ten_o pound_n sterling_n for_o a_o traveller_n but_o scotland_n do_v not_o come_v near_o england_n neither_o in_o fertility_n nor_o riches_n have_v not_o any_o commodity_n fit_a for_o exportation_n except_o saltfish_n salt_n lead_v and_o coal_n the_o western_a and_o orkney_n island_n also_o produce_v nothing_o but_o fish_n ireland_n abound_v in_o cattle_n and_o especial_o in_o sheep_n though_o the_o irish_a wool_n be_v not_o so_o fine_a as_o the_o english_a but_o for_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v a_o fertile_a and_o plentiful_a country_n in_o america_n belong_v to_o the_o english_a crown_n the_o island_n of_o bermudos_n virginia_n and_o new_a england_n and_o some_o of_o the_o caribby_n island_n whither_o the_o english_a have_v send_v their_o colony_n and_o have_v also_o begin_v to_o settle_v themselves_o on_o the_o continent_n of_o guiana_n the_o product_n of_o these_o country_n be_v chief_o tobacco_n sugar_n ginger_n indigo_n and_o cotton_n they_o have_v also_o a_o colony_n in_o the_o island_n of_o jamaica_n from_o whence_o the_o english_a buckaneer_n and_o privateer_n do_v great_a mischief_n to_o the_o spanish_a west_n indies_n for_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n with_o the_o english_a that_o though_o they_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o the_o spaniard_n in_o europe_n they_o do_v they_o nevertheless_o all_o the_o mischief_n they_o can_v in_o the_o west_n indies_n tangier_n king_n charles_n ii_o get_v as_o a_o dowry_n with_o the_o infanta_n of_o portugal_n last_o the_o english_a also_o be_v possess_v of_o some_o place_n in_o the_o banda_n island_n and_o thereabouts_o in_o the_o east_n indies_n which_o be_v of_o no_o small_a consequence_n to_o they_o §_o 35._o england_n the_o constitution_n of_o the_o government_n in_o england_n be_v chief_o remarkable_a for_o this_o that_o the_o king_n can_v act_v at_o pleasure_n but_o in_o some_o matter_n be_v to_o take_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o parliament_n by_o this_o name_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o england_n which_o be_v divide_v into_o the_o high_a and_o the_o low_a house_n in_o the_o first_o sit_v the_o bishop_n and_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o latter_a the_o deputy_n of_o the_o city_n and_o of_o the_o 52_o county_n or_o shire_n into_o which_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o england_n be_v divide_v the_o first_o origin_n of_o the_o parliament_n as_o it_o be_v relate_v be_v this_o that_o the_o former_a king_n of_o england_n do_v grant_v great_a privilege_n to_o the_o lord_n by_o who_o assistance_n they_o have_v conquer_v the_o country_n and_o keep_v the_o common_a people_n in_o obedience_n but_o these_o in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o bishop_n grow_v too_o headstrong_a prove_v very_o troublesome_a especial_o to_o king_n john_n and_o henry_n iii_o wherefore_o to_o suppress_v their_o insolence_n edward_n i._o take_v part_n with_o the_o commons_o and_o whereas_o former_o out_o of_o each_o county_n or_o shire_n two_o knight_n and_o two_o citizen_n only_o be_v call_v to_o represent_v their_o grievance_n which_o have_v be_v debate_v by_o the_o king_n and_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n they_o use_v to_o receive_v a_o answer_n and_o to_o be_v send_v home_o again_o this_o king_n edward_n call_v together_o the_o commons_o and_o consult_v with_o they_o concern_v the_o public_a affair_n though_o there_o be_v some_o who_o will_v have_v their_o origin_n to_o be_v much_o more_o ancient_a this_o house_n after_o it_o be_v once_o establish_v do_v extreme_o weaken_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o process_n of_o time_n do_v not_o a_o little_a diminish_v the_o regal_a power_n for_o ever_o since_o that_o time_n the_o right_n of_o the_o people_n be_v maintain_v with_o a_o high_a hand_n the_o house_n of_o commons_o imagine_v that_o the_o sovereignty_n be_v lodge_v among_o they_o and_o if_o the_o king_n refuse_v to_o gratify_v they_o in_o their_o request_n they_o use_v to_o grumble_v at_o their_o proceed_n and_o because_o the_o power_n of_o the_o parliament_n be_v not_o so_o much_o establish_v by_o any_o ancient_a law_n as_o precedent_n and_o custom_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v always_o very_o jealous_a of_o its_o privilege_n and_o always_o ready_a to_o make_v out_o of_o one_o single_a precedent_n a_o right_n belong_v to_o it_o ever_o after_o this_o parliament_n the_o king_n be_v oblige_v to_o call_v together_o as_o often_o as_o any_o extraordinary_a tax_n be_v to_o be_v levy_v for_o the_o parliament_n do_v assign_v this_o king_n at_o first_o for_o his_o ordinary_a revenue_n 1200000_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la which_o have_v be_v considerable_o augment_v since_o or_o any_o old_a law_n be_v to_o be_v abrogate_a or_o new_a one_o to_o be_v make_v or_o any_o alteration_n to_o be_v make_v in_o religion_n for_o concern_v these_o matter_n the_o king_n can_v decree_v any_o thing_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o parliament_n the_o parliament_n also_o use_v to_o take_v into_o consideration_n the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o to_o present_v their_o opinion_n to_o the_o king_n yet_o be_v the_o same_o of_o no_o force_n till_o approve_v of_o by_o the_o king_n it_o often_o also_o call_v into_o question_n the_o minister_n of_o state_n concern_v the_o administration_n of_o public_a affair_n and_o inflict_v punishment_n upon_o they_o with_o the_o king_n approbation_n and_o it_o be_v a_o common_a rule_n in_o england_n that_o whatever_o be_v commit_v against_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v do_v by_o the_o minister_n and_o officer_n for_o the_o king_n they_o say_v do_v never_o amiss_o but_o his_o ill_a counselor_n which_o be_v not_o altogether_o contrary_a to_o truth_n but_o if_o the_o parliament_n shall_v pretend_v to_o transgress_v its_o bound_n the_o king_n have_v power_n to_o dissolve_v it_o yet_o ought_v the_o king_n also_o to_o be_v cautious_a in_o this_o lest_o he_o shall_v by_o a_o unseasonable_a dissolution_n of_o the_o parliament_n exasperate_v the_o people_n §_o 36._o england_n if_o we_o due_o consider_v the_o condition_n and_o power_n of_o england_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v a_o powerful_a and_o considerable_a kingdom_n which_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v up_o the_o balance_n betwixt_o the_o christian_a prince_n in_o europe_n and_o which_o depend_v on_o its_o own_o strength_n be_v powerful_a enough_o to_o defend_v itself_o for_o because_o it_o be_v surround_v every_o where_o by_o the_o sea_n none_o can_v make_v any_o attempt_n upon_o it_o unless_o he_o be_v so_o powerful_a at_o sea_n as_o to_o be_v able_a entire_o to_o ruin_v the_o naval_a force_n of_o england_n and_o if_o it_o shall_v happen_v that_o the_o english_a fleet_n be_v quite_o defeat_v yet_o will_v it_o prove_v a_o very_a hard_a task_n to_o transport_v thither_o such_o a_o army_n as_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v superior_a to_o so_o powerful_a a_o force_n as_o the_o english_a nation_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v at_o home_n but_o england_n ought_v to_o take_v especial_a care_n that_o it_o fall_v not_o into_o civil_a dissension_n since_o it_o have_v often_o feel_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o same_o and_o the_o seed_n of_o they_o be_v remain_v yet_o in_o that_o nation_n which_o chief_o arise_v from_o the_o difference_n in_o religion_n and_o the_o fierce_a inclination_n of_o this_o nation_n which_o make_v it_o very_o fond_a of_o alteration_n nevertheless_o a_o wise_a and_o courageous_a king_n may_v easy_o prevent_v this_o evil_a if_o he_o do_v not_o act_n against_o the_o general_a inclination_n of_o the_o people_n maintain_v a_o good_a correspondency_n with_o the_o parliament_n and_o for_o the_o rest_n be_v very_o watchful_a and_o as_o soon_o as_o any_o commotion_n happen_v take_v off_o immediate_o the_o ringleader_n last_o state_n england_n and_o scotland_n be_v comprehend_v in_o one_o island_n who_o chief_a strength_n lie_v in_o a_o good_a fleet_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o king_n need_v not_o make_v any_o great_a account_n of_o such_o state_n as_o either_o be_v remote_a from_o the_o sea_n or_o else_o be_v not_o very_o powerful_a in_o ship_n wherefore_o as_o the_o king_n of_o england_n take_v no_o great_a notice_n of_o germany_n except_o as_o far_o as_o
it_o relate_v to_o france_n or_o spain_n of_o poland_n and_o other_o such_o like_a state_n so_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o he_o to_o curb_v the_o pirate_n on_o the_o barbary_n coast_n which_o nest_n of_o pirate_n may_v have_v be_v easy_o destroy_v long_o ago_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v let_v alone_o on_o purpose_n to_o render_v the_o trade_n in_o the_o mediterranean_a difficult_a to_o the_o hamburger_n and_o some_o other_o england_n have_v nothing_o to_o fear_n from_o portugal_n and_o this_o must_v rather_o hope_v for_o assistance_n from_o england_n and_o holland_n against_o spain_n the_o naval_a strength_n of_o the_o northern_a crown_n crown_n england_n need_v not_o be_v jealous_a of_o as_o long_o as_o the_o same_o be_v divide_v yet_o it_o can_v be_v for_o the_o interest_n of_o england_n if_o one_o of_o those_o king_n shall_v become_v absolute_a master_n of_o the_o east_n sea_n or_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v fain_o to_o depend_v on_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o dutch._n spain_n since_o the_o naval_a strength_n of_o spain_n be_v mighty_o decay_a england_n need_v not_o fear_v any_o thing_n from_o thence_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o interest_n of_o england_n to_o fall_v out_o with_o that_o kingdom_n consider_v what_o a_o vast_a trade_n the_o english_a have_v into_o spain_n for_o spain_n do_v either_o consume_v the_o english_a commodity_n at_o home_n or_o else_o exchange_n they_o for_o silver_n by_o send_v of_o they_o into_o america_n there_o be_v some_o who_o have_v compute_v that_o in_o case_n of_o a_o war_n with_o spain_n the_o english_a will_v lose_v in_o effect_n above_o thirty_o million_o and_o beside_o this_o their_o trade_n into_o the_o levant_n and_o other_o place_n will_v be_v great_o endanger_v by_o the_o privateer_n of_o ostend_n biscay_n majorca_n and_o minorca_n who_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o war_n under_o cromwell_n take_v 1500_o merchant-ship_n from_o the_o english_a france_n though_o the_o land_n force_n of_o france_n be_v now-adays_a much_o superior_a to_o the_o english_a this_o island_n both_o for_o its_o bigness_n and_o strength_n make_v up_o not_o above_o a_o three_o part_n of_o france_n yet_o the_o naval_a strength_n of_o france_n have_v hitherto_o not_o be_v able_a to_o come_v in_o competition_n with_o the_o english_a it_o be_v the_o chief_a interest_n of_o england_n to_o keep_v up_o the_o balance_n betwixt_o france_n and_o spain_n and_o to_o take_v a_o special_a care_n that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n do_v not_o become_v master_n of_o all_o the_o netherlands_o for_o it_o be_v visible_a that_o thereby_o his_o power_n at_o sea_n will_v be_v increase_v to_o that_o degree_n that_o he_o may_v enter_v on_o a_o design_n of_o be_v even_o with_o england_n for_o what_o they_o have_v former_o do_v to_o france_n holland_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o only_a obstacle_n that_o the_o english_a can_v be_v sole_a master_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o trade_n holland_n though_o for_o the_o rest_n they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o fear_v the_o dutch_a by_o land_n but_o only_o at_o sea_n because_o the_o dutch_a land_n force_n be_v not_o so_o considerable_a as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o undertake_v any_o thing_n of_o great_a moment_n nevertheless_o how_o desirous_a soever_o the_o english_a be_v to_o be_v sole_a master_n at_o sea_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o interest_n of_o england_n frequent_o to_o engage_v itself_o in_o war_n with_o holland_n it_o have_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o dutch_a since_o the_o war_n with_o england_n be_v rather_o increase_v in_o valour_n experience_n and_o power_n at_o sea_n and_o because_o other_o nation_n be_v not_o likely_a to_o suffer_v that_o holland_n shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o by_o the_o english_a or_o that_o one_o nation_n shall_v have_v the_o monopoly_n of_o europe_n it_o seem_v therefore_o the_o best_a method_n for_o the_o english_a to_o let_v the_o dutch_a trade_n as_o well_o as_o themselves_o and_o to_o set_v some_o other_o upon_o their_o back_n which_o may_v give_v they_o so_o much_o work_v as_o thereby_o to_o give_v a_o check_n to_o their_o grow_a greatness_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n take_v care_n to_o establish_v their_o own_o power_n at_o sea_n and_o commerce_n abroad_o but_o lest_o of_o all_o it_o will_v be_v for_o the_o interest_n of_o england_n if_o holland_n shall_v be_v bring_v under_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o french_a king_n who_o without_o question_n by_o the_o additional_a sea_n force_v of_o holland_n and_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o east_n india_n trade_n will_v be_v superior_a in_o power_n to_o any_o in_o europe_n chap._n v._n of_o france_n §_o 1._o france_n as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v search_v into_o the_o most_o ancient_a history_n it_o be_v evident_a from_o thence_o that_o gaul_n now_o call_v france_n have_v be_v a_o very_a powerful_a and_o populous_a country_n for_o the_o gaul_n in_o ancient_a time_n have_v conquer_v a_o great_a part_n of_o italy_n where_o they_o settle_v themselves_o who_o also_o when_o they_o have_v overrun_v greece_n and_o some_o other_o neighbour_a country_n inhabit_v a_o part_n of_o the_o lesser_a asia_n which_o be_v call_v from_o they_o galatia_n or_o gallo-gracia_a yet_o former_o this_o so_o powerful_a country_n do_v never_o either_o right_o understand_v or_o exert_v its_o own_o strength_n against_o other_o nation_n because_o it_o be_v not_o then_o under_o the_o government_n of_o one_o prince_n but_o divide_v into_o a_o great_a many_o pâ—â—â—y_a state_n which_o be_v always_o at_o variance_n with_o one_o another_o this_o much_o facilitated_a the_o conquest_n of_o the_o roman_n over_o they_o who_o else_o stand_v not_o in_o fear_n of_o any_o nation_n so_o much_o as_o the_o gaul_n roman_n and_o though_o the_o incomparable_a valour_n of_o julius_n caesar_n be_v chief_o instrumental_a in_o subdue_a this_o nation_n yet_o with_o tâ—n_a legion_n he_o have_v work_n enough_o to_o effect_v it_o in_o ten_o year_n time_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o roman_n have_v bring_v this_o fair_a country_n under_o their_o subjection_n they_o employ_v all_o mean_n to_o suppress_v the_o martial_a spirit_n of_o this_o nation_n in_o which_o they_o succeed_v as_o well_o in_o this_o as_o in_o other_o nation_n it_o be_v their_o custom_n to_o civilize_v and_o refine_v the_o manner_n of_o these_o nation_n thereby_o to_o render_v they_o soft_a and_o effeminate_a after_o france_n have_v be_v near_o 500_o year_n under_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o roman_n it_o fall_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n honorius_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n nation_n for_o the_o goth_n after_o they_o have_v overrun_v italy_n settle_v themselves_o in_o gallia_n narbonensis_n and_o the_o burgundian_n conquer_v a_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o rest_n but_o the_o frank_n enter_v this_o kingdom_n settle_v and_o maintain_v themselves_o in_o it_o give_v it_o the_o name_n of_o france_n after_o their_o own_o name_n these_o frank_n be_v for_o certain_a german_n though_o some_o of_o our_o modern_a french_a writer_n pretend_v to_o demonstrate_v that_o this_o nation_n be_v a_o colony_n of_o the_o ancient_a gaul_n who_o be_v overstock_v with_o people_n at_o home_n pass_v over_o the_o rhine_n and_o have_v settle_v a_o colony_n in_o germany_n after_o several_a hundred_o year_n return_v into_o their_o native_a country_n germany_n but_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o the_o frank_n be_v the_o same_o nation_n which_o be_v former_o encompass_v by_o the_o river_n of_o the_o main_a the_o rhine_n the_o weâ—er_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o which_o in_o tacitus_n time_n be_v call_v salii_fw-la bructeri_n trisii_n angrivani_n chamari_n sigambri_n and_o chatti_n and_o who_o have_v enter_v into_o a_o mutual_a confederacy_n against_o the_o roman_n call_v themselves_o in_o spite_n of_o their_o power_n frank_n or_o a_o free_a people_n as_o not_o doubt_v but_o to_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v their_o liberty_n against_o they_o language_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o do_v transplant_v the_o german_a tongue_n into_o france_n which_o be_v for_o a_o great_a while_n after_o in_o fashion_n among_o person_n of_o the_o best_a quality_n till_o at_o last_o they_o use_v themselves_o by_o degree_n to_o the_o latin_a tongue_n former_o introduce_v by_o the_o roman_n which_o be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o german_a tongue_n produce_v the_o modern_a french_a language_n it_o be_v also_o evident_a that_o the_o race_n of_o the_o ancient_a gaul_n be_v not_o quite_o extinguish_v but_o that_o both_o nation_n be_v by_o degree_n unite_v in_o one_o yet_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o the_o frankish_n family_n make_v up_o the_o body_n of_o the_o nation_n §_o 2._o but_o howsoever_o this_o be_v king_n all_o historian_n agree_v in_o this_o that_o the_o frank_n do_v choose_v for_o their_o king_n about_o the_o year_n 424_o pharamont_n who_o establish_v among_o they_o wholesome_a law_n and_o
he_o do_v nothing_o he_o have_v for_o his_o tutor_n and_o administrator_n of_o the_o kingdom_n hugh_n capet_n earl_n of_o paris_n 987._o after_o this_o king_n death_n his_o uncle_n viz._n lewis_n surname_v outremer_n son_n lay_v claim_n to_o the_o crown_n but_o be_v disappoint_v in_o his_o pretension_n by_o the_o great_a power_n of_o hugh_n capet_n he_o afterward_o endeavour_v to_o maintain_v his_o right_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n but_o be_v make_v a_o prisoner_n and_o die_v in_o prison_n put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o carolinian_n race_n extinguish_v or_o at_o least_o to_o its_o inheritance_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n which_o have_v be_v in_o its_o possession_n for_o at_o least_o 236_o year_n it_o be_v very_o remarkable_a that_o this_o family_n lose_v the_o kingdom_n through_o the_o same_o error_n which_o the_o former_a lose_v it_o for_o though_o this_o family_n by_o prodigious_a conquest_n have_v raise_v the_o power_n of_o france_n yet_o be_v the_o conquest_n soon_o after_o by_o the_o division_n make_v of_o the_o kingdom_n again_o disunited_a and_o even_o a_o considerable_a part_n quite_o separate_v from_o that_o kingdom_n and_o annex_v to_o the_o german_a empire_n beside_o this_o by_o the_o negligence_n of_o these_o king_n and_o the_o excessive_a power_n of_o the_o great_a man_n in_o the_o kingdom_n france_n be_v reduce_v to_o a_o very_a low_a condition_n §_o 6._o as_o hugh_n capet_n race_n the_o first_o founder_n of_o the_o present_a royal_a family_n obtain_v the_o crown_n not_o so_o much_o by_o right_n of_o succession_n as_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n who_o exclude_v the_o right_a heir_n so_o as_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a he_o be_v oblige_v to_o remit_v a_o great_a many_o of_o the_o ancient_a royal_a prerogative_n and_o to_o confirm_v to_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o power_n of_o govern_v their_o province_n with_o the_o title_n of_o duke_n and_o earl_n under_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v acknowledge_v themselves_o vassal_n of_o the_o kingdom_n yet_o not_o be_v oblige_v to_o depend_v absolute_o on_o the_o king_n command_n so_o that_o france_n at_o that_o time_n be_v like_o a_o misshape_a and_o weak_a body_n hugh_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n reunite_v to_o the_o crown_n which_o at_o that_o time_n have_v scarce_o any_o thing_n leave_v which_o can_v be_v call_v she_o own_o the_o county_n of_o paris_n the_o duchy_n of_o france_n wherein_o be_v comprehend_v all_o that_o lie_v betwixt_o the_o river_n of_o seine_n and_o the_o loire_n and_o the_o county_n of_o orleans_n among_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o chief_a be_v the_o duke_n of_o normandy_n on_o who_o also_o depend_v britainy_a of_o burgundy_n aquitain_n and_o gascoigne_n the_o earl_n of_o flanders_n champaign_n and_o tolouse_n the_o latter_a of_o which_o be_v also_o duke_n of_o languedock_n but_o the_o county_n of_o vienne_n provence_n savoy_n and_o dauphine_n belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o arelat_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o german_a empire_n yet_o these_o king_n have_v at_o last_o the_o good_a fortune_n to_o see_v all_o these_o demi-sovereign_n prince_n extinguish_v and_o their_o country_n reunite_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n hugh_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 996_o who_o son_n robert_n robert_n a_o good_a nature_a prince_n reign_v very_o peaceable_o he_o have_v reduce_v the_o dukedom_n of_o burgundy_n to_o which_o he_o after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o uncle_n be_v the_o next_o heir_n under_o the_o entire_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o crown_n the_o tyranny_n exercise_v by_o the_o pope_n against_o this_o king_n ought_v to_o be_v mention_v here_o for_o the_o king_n have_v a_o intention_n of_o marry_v bertha_n of_o the_o house_n of_o burgundy_n which_o match_n be_v esteem_v very_o beneficial_a to_o his_o state_n and_o the_o say_v bertha_n stand_v with_o he_o in_o the_o four_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n beside_o that_o he_o have_v be_v godfather_n to_o a_o child_n of_o she_o in_o her_o former_a husband_n time_n he_o desire_v and_o obtain_v the_o consent_n of_o his_o bishop_n the_o say_a marriage_n be_v otherwise_o against_o the_o canon_n law_n kingdom_n but_o the_o pope_n take_v hence_o a_o occasion_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o king_n and_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n which_o prove_v so_o mischievous_a that_o the_o king_n be_v desert_v by_o all_o his_o servant_n except_z three_z or_o four_o and_o no_o body_n will_v touch_v the_o victual_n that_o come_v from_o his_o table_n which_o be_v therefore_o throw_v to_o the_o dog_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1033._o the_o reign_n of_o his_o son_n henry_n be_v also_o not_o very_o famous_a i._n except_o that_o he_o wage_v some_o inconsiderable_a war_n against_o his_o vassal_n he_o present_v his_o brother_n robert_n with_o the_o dukedom_n of_o burgundy_n from_o whence_o come_v the_o race_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n descend_v from_o the_o royal_a blood_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1060._o i._n his_o son_n philip_n do_v nothing_o memorable_a he_o be_v also_o for_o his_o marriage_n excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o at_o last_o obtain_v a_o dispensation_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o king_n philip_n william_n duke_z of_o normandy_n conquer_v england_n england_n which_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o unspeakable_a misery_n to_o france_n for_o these_o two_o kingdom_n be_v ever_o after_o in_o continual_a war_n till_o the_o english_a be_v drive_v out_o of_o france_n about_o the_o same_o time_n the_o first_o expedition_n be_v undertake_v into_o the_o holy_a land_n land_n which_o extravagancy_n continue_v for_o near_o 200_o year_n after_o the_o pope_n draw_v the_o most_o benefit_n from_o these_o expedition_n assume_v to_o themselves_o a_o authority_n not_o only_o to_o command_v but_o also_o to_o protect_v all_o such_o as_o have_v list_v themselves_o under_o the_o cross_n under_o this_o pretext_n also_o frequent_a indulgence_n be_v send_v abroad_o into_o the_o world_n and_o what_o be_v give_v towards_o the_o use_n of_o this_o war_n be_v collect_v and_o distribute_v by_o their_o legate_n the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o other_o king_n receive_v thereby_o this_o benefit_n that_o these_o war_n carry_v off_o a_o great_a many_o turbulent_a spirit_n and_o a_o great_a many_o of_o the_o nobility_n use_v either_o to_o sell_v or_o else_o to_o mortgage_v their_o estate_n and_o if_o any_o of_o they_o happen_v to_o die_v in_o the_o expedition_n leave_v no_o heir_n behind_o they_o their_o estate_n fall_v to_o the_o king_n by_o this_o mean_n also_o that_o prodigious_a number_n of_o people_n wherewith_o france_n be_v overstock_v at_o that_o time_n be_v much_o diminish_v whereby_o the_o king_n get_v a_o opportunity_n to_o deal_v more_o easy_o with_o the_o rest_n nevertheless_o when_o afterward_o the_o king_n either_o by_o instigation_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o out_o of_o their_o own_o inclination_n undertake_v these_o expedition_n in_o their_o own_o person_n they_o find_v the_o dismal_a effect_n of_o it_o for_o by_o so_o do_v the_o best_a of_o their_o subject_n be_v lead_v to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o maintain_v these_o conquest_n as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v not_o master_n of_o egypt_n whereas_o if_o this_o kingdom_n have_v be_v make_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o intend_a empire_n and_o the_o storehouse_n of_o the_o war_n a_o kingdom_n may_v have_v be_v establish_v which_o will_v have_v be_v able_a to_o support_v itself_o by_o its_o own_o strength_n this_o king_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1108._o fat_a his_o son_n lewis_n surname_v the_o fat_a be_v always_o at_o variance_n with_o henry_n i._o king_n of_o england_n and_o in_o continual_a trouble_n with_o the_o petty_a lord_n in_o france_n who_o do_v considerable_a mischief_n from_o their_o strong_a castle_n yet_o he_o be_v too_o hard_o for_o they_o at_o last_o vii_o and_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1137._o his_o son_n lewis_n vii_o surname_v the_o young_a land_n undertake_v upon_o the_o persuasion_n of_o st._n bernhard_n a_o expedition_n into_o the_o holy_a land_n but_o this_o prove_v a_o fatal_a expedition_n for_o by_o the_o defeat_n which_o he_o receive_v at_o pamphylia_n and_o the_o siege_n of_o damascus_n which_o he_o be_v force_v to_o quit_v and_o the_o fatigue_n of_o so_o great_a a_o journey_n as_o well_o as_o the_o perfidiousness_n of_o some_o of_o the_o commander_n after_o he_o have_v ruin_v a_o great_a army_n he_o return_v with_o the_o miserable_a remainder_n into_o france_n without_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n answerable_a to_o such_o a_o undertake_n but_o he_o commit_v the_o great_a error_n when_o he_o divorce_v himself_o from_o his_o lady_n eleonora_n whether_o out_o of_o jealousy_n or_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n be_v uncertain_a she_o be_v his_o cousin_n in_o the_o three_o or_o four_o degree_n this_o eleonora_n be_v also_o the_o only_a heiress_n of_o
which_o so_o incense_v the_o queen_n that_o she_o have_v conceive_v a_o implacable_a hatred_n against_o her_o son_n side_v with_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n who_o party_n be_v thereby_o great_o strengthen_v thus_o commence_v the_o intestine_a war_n wherein_o both_o party_n be_v so_o exasperate_v against_o one_o another_o that_o they_o have_v little_a regard_n to_o the_o great_a success_n of_o the_o english_a who_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n conquer_v all_o normandy_n and_o rouen_n itself_o 1419._o the_o dauphin_n intend_v at_o one_o blow_n to_o root_v out_o the_o evil_a of_o these_o intestine_a commotion_n cunning_o invite_v the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n to_o come_v to_o a_o agreement_n with_o he_o assassinate_v when_o at_o their_o second_o meeting_n at_o monterau_n he_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v kill_v but_o this_o stroke_n have_v a_o quite_o contrary_a effect_n for_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o nation_n abominate_v the_o fact_n and_o the_o queen_n take_v from_o hence_o a_o opportunity_n total_o to_o ruin_v her_o son_n and_o to_o exclude_v he_o from_o the_o succession_n wherefore_o enter_v into_o a_o league_n with_o the_o murder_a duke_n son_n philip_n a_o peace_n be_v conclude_v with_o henry_n v._o king_n of_o england_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o he_o be_v to_o marry_v catharine_n the_o daughter_n of_o charles_n vi_o and_o during_o his_o life_n to_o be_v regent_n of_o france_n and_o after_o his_o death_n to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o full_a possession_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n that_o both_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n and_o england_n shall_v be_v unite_v yet_o that_o each_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v rule_v according_a to_o its_o own_o law_n beside_o this_o a_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v against_o the_o dauphin_n in_o paris_n that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o murder_n commit_v by_o he_o upon_o the_o duke_n of_o bargundy_n he_o be_v declare_v incapable_a of_o the_o crown_n and_o that_o he_o for_o ever_o shall_v be_v banish_v the_o kingdom_n he_o appeal_v from_o this_o sentence_n to_o god_n and_o his_o sword_n and_o set_v his_o court_n up_o at_o poitiers_n so_o that_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v in_o france_n two_o government_n and_o two_o court_n but_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o dauphin_n be_v in_o a_o very_a ill_a condition_n very_o few_o of_o the_o province_n side_v with_o he_o those_o that_o do_v be_v anjou_n poictou_n tours_n auvergne_n berry_n and_o languedock_n but_o all_o of_o they_o mighty_o exhaust_v of_o money_n but_o it_o be_v happy_a for_o he_o that_o the_o brave_a king_n henry_n v._o die_v in_o the_o very_a flower_n of_o his_o age_n and_o good_a fortune_n as_o likewise_o do_v not_o long_o after_o 1422._o charles_n vi_o who_o life_n by_o the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o mind_n be_v incapable_a of_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n have_v great_o obstruct_v the_o welfare_n of_o the_o kingdom_n §_o 13._o vii_o charles_n vii_o who_o we_o hitherto_o have_v call_v the_o dauphin_n cause_v himself_o immediate_o after_o his_o father_n death_n to_o be_v proclaim_v king_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o brave_a among_o the_o french_a nevertheless_o his_o affair_n at_o the_o beginning_n be_v under_o very_o ill_a circumstance_n for_o the_o duke_n of_o bedford_n who_o be_v constitute_v regent_n in_o france_n have_v cause_v young_a henry_n vi_o of_o england_n to_o be_v proclaim_v king_n of_o france_n in_o paris_n france_n in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n and_o britainy_a try_v all_o way_n to_o expel_v he_o quite_o out_o of_o france_n his_o force_n be_v several_a time_n miserable_o beat_v by_o the_o english_a the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o city_n abandon_v he_o so_o that_o the_o english_a use_v to_o call_v he_o in_o derision_n the_o king_n of_o bourge_n because_o he_o use_v common_o to_o reside_v there_o he_o be_v at_o last_o become_v so_o poor_a that_o he_o rare_o can_v dine_v in_o public_a and_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o one_o time_n he_o have_v nothing_o for_o his_o dinner_n but_o a_o piece_n of_o roast_a mutton_n and_o a_o couple_n of_o fowl_n beside_o this_o most_o of_o the_o great_a man_n about_o he_o be_v dissatisfy_v with_o the_o ambitious_a proceed_n of_o the_o constable_n richmond_n have_v leave_v the_o court_n and_o be_v drive_v on_o their_o own_o intrigue_n leave_v the_o only_a comfort_n leave_v to_o charles_n be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o misunderstanding_n betwixt_o the_o english_a and_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n else_o if_o they_o have_v with_o their_o joint_a force_n vigorous_o attack_v charles_n he_o in_o all_o probability_n can_v not_o have_v hold_v out_o long_o against_o they_o the_o occasion_n happen_v thus_o jaqueline_n countess_n of_o hennegau_n holland_n zealand_n and_o friesland_n be_v divorce_v from_o her_o husband_n john_n duke_n of_o brabant_n a_o cousin_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n be_v marry_v again_o to_o the_o duke_n of_o gloucester_n brother_n of_o henry_n v._o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n take_v his_o cousin_n part_n it_o cause_v great_a heartburning_a betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o duke_n of_o gloucester_n the_o duke_n of_o bedford_n endeavour_v to_o appease_v they_o yet_o do_v the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n from_o that_o time_n entertain_v a_o grudge_n against_o the_o english_a which_o increase_v afterward_o when_o the_o english_a refuse_v to_o put_v the_o city_n of_o orleans_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n this_o city_n be_v besiege_v by_o the_o english_a be_v reduce_v to_o the_o utmost_a extremity_n the_o french_a which_o attack_v a_o convoy_n which_o be_v go_v to_o the_o english_a camp_n have_v be_v entire_o beat_v which_o engagement_n be_v call_v la_fw-fr journée_fw-fr des_fw-fr haranes_n or_o the_o battle_n of_o the_o herring_n charles_n affair_n be_v then_o become_v so_o desperate_a that_o he_o have_v resolve_v to_o retire_v into_o dauphine_n when_o upon_o a_o sudden_a a_o unlooked_a for_o help_n be_v send_v he_o for_o a_o country_n maid_n bear_v in_o lorraine_n orleans_n who_o name_n be_v joan_n do_v pretend_v that_o she_o be_v send_v from_o god_n to_o relieve_v orleans_n and_o to_o see_v the_o king_n crown_v at_o rheims_n both_o which_o she_o effect_v strike_v thereby_o great_a terror_n into_o the_o english_a whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o french_a be_v great_o encourage_v by_o this_o success_n see_v their_o affair_n from_o henceforward_o mend_v every_o day_n but_o this_o poor_a wench_n follow_v the_o war_n long_o as_o it_o seem_v than_o she_o have_v in_o commission_n be_v take_v prisoner_n make_v a_o sally_n out_o of_o compeigne_n and_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o english_a 1431._o be_v with_o great_a dishonour_n burn_v as_o a_o witch_n at_o rouen_n france_n the_o english_a perceive_v their_o affair_n not_o to_o go_v so_o forward_o as_o former_o resolve_v to_o give_v they_o new_a life_n and_o vigour_n by_o bring_v over_o the_o young_a king_n henry_n and_o have_v he_o crown_v in_o paris_n and_o to_o keep_v fair_a with_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n they_o give_v he_o the_o county_n of_o brie_n and_o champagne_n yet_o all_o this_o prove_v insufficient_a the_o war_n therefore_o have_v be_v thus_o carry_v on_o for_o several_a year_n only_o with_o light_a skirmish_n both_o party_n be_v tire_v out_o a_o treaty_n be_v at_o last_o propose_v by_o mediation_n of_o the_o pope_n at_o arras_n but_o the_o english_a rigorous_o insist_v upon_o their_o pretension_n which_o be_v very_o hard_o they_o be_v desert_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n who_o make_v a_o separate_a peace_n with_o charles_n upon_o very_o advantageous_a condition_n there_o befall_v also_o the_o english_a another_o misfortune_n by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o bedford_n 1435._o who_o hitherto_o have_v administer_v the_o affair_n in_o france_n with_o great_a prudence_n after_o this_o the_o city_n of_o france_n surrender_v themselves_o one_o after_o another_o to_o charles_n among_o which_o be_v paris_n which_o submit_v itself_o to_o its_o natural_a lord_n 1436._o but_o because_o the_o english_a have_v make_v miserable_a havoc_n throughout_o france_n and_o the_o french_a soldier_n themselves_o be_v ill_o pay_v have_v commit_v great_a depredation_n without_o any_o order_n or_o discipline_n a_o great_a famine_n ensue_v and_o afterward_o a_o great_a plague_n it_o be_v relate_v that_o the_o wolf_n do_v snatch_v the_o child_n out_o of_o the_o street_n of_o the_o suburb_n of_o st._n anthony_n in_o paris_n the_o war_n have_v be_v thus_o protract_v for_o a_o considerable_a time_n a_o truce_n be_v conclude_v for_o some_o year_n the_o king_n to_o be_v rid_v of_o the_o soldier_n send_v they_o into_o alsace_n under_o pretence_n to_o disturb_v the_o council_n at_o basil_n they_o kill_v at_o once_o 4000_o swiss_n but_o have_v lose_v double_a the_o number_n soon_o after_o return_v home_o again_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o english_a be_v degenerate_v from_o their_o former_a valour_n their_o
the_o year_n 1510_o the_o pope_n ferdinand_n henry_n viii_o and_o the_o swiss_n canton_n denounce_v war_n against_o lewis_n for_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o look_v with_o a_o good_a eye_n upon_o the_o grow_a power_n of_o france_n in_o italy_n ferdinand_n fear_v lest_o lewis_n may_v attack_v naples_n and_o henry_n be_v come_v late_o to_o the_o crown_n be_v for_o make_v himself_o famous_a by_o so_o great_a a_o undertake_n the_o swiss_n be_v set_v against_o france_n because_o lewis_n have_v not_o pay_v they_o their_o old_a arrear_n and_o have_v refuse_v to_o increase_v their_o pension_n not_o because_o their_o demand_n be_v extravagant_a but_o because_o he_o will_v not_o be_v oubrave_v by_o they_o in_o this_o war_n the_o french_a general_n gasto_n de_fw-fr foix_n behave_v himself_o very_o gallant_o for_o he_o relieve_v bononia_n beat_v the_o venetian_a army_n kill_v 8000_o of_o they_o in_o brescia_n and_o obtain_v a_o glorious_a victory_n against_o the_o confederate_a army_n near_o ravenna_n 1512._o in_o which_o battle_n nevertheless_o this_o brave_a general_n be_v too_o hot_a in_o pursue_v the_o enemy_n be_v slay_v with_o his_o death_n the_o french_a affair_n begin_v to_o decline_v and_o they_o be_v again_o force_v to_o leave_n italy_n maximilian_n son_n of_o lewis_n the_o black_a be_v restore_v to_o his_o duchy_n of_o milan_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o swiss_n the_o genoucse_n revolt_v and_o make_v sanus_fw-la fregosus_fw-la their_o duke_n ferdinand_n the_o catholic_n take_v from_o king_n john_n the_o kingdom_n of_o navarre_n which_o the_o french_a in_o vain_a endeavour_v to_o regain_v from_o the_o spaniard_n but_o lewis_n be_v extreme_o desirous_a to_o regain_v milan_n enter_v into_o a_o league_n with_o venice_n agaiâ—n_o and_o retake_v most_o place_n of_o that_o dukedom_n and_o the_o city_n of_o genova_n he_o besiege_v duke_n maximilian_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o novara_n but_o the_o swiss_n come_v to_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o duke_n attack_v the_o french_a with_o incredible_a fury_n in_o their_o camp_n and_o drive_v they_o quite_o out_o of_o the_o whole_a dukedom_n which_o be_v twice_o take_v in_o one_o month._n once_o then_o lewis_n be_v at_o one_o time_n attack_v by_o the_o emperor_n england_n and_o the_o swiss_n and_o if_o the_o english_a and_o the_o swiss_n have_v join_v france_n will_v have_v run_v a_o great_a risque_n but_o king_n henry_n in_o lieu_n of_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o france_n lose_v his_o time_n at_o the_o siege_n of_o terouâ—ne_n where_o he_o defeat_v the_o french_a that_o be_v come_v to_o its_o relief_n near_o guinegast_n this_o battle_n be_v call_v la_fw-fr journée_fw-fr des_fw-fr esperon_n or_o the_o battle_n of_o the_o spur_n because_o the_o french_a make_v better_a use_n of_o their_o spur_n than_o their_o sword_n and_o after_o he_o have_v take_v tournay_n he_o return_v into_o england_n the_o swiss_n who_o keep_v the_o duke_n of_o tremoville_n besiege_v be_v buy_v off_o with_o 600000_o crown_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o they_o by_o the_o duke_n without_o the_o king_n order_n as_o likewise_o that_o he_o shall_v renounce_v the_o council_n of_o pisa_n and_o his_o pretension_n to_o the_o dukedom_n of_o milan_n which_o shameful_a agreement_n the_o king_n refuse_v to_o ratify_v and_o if_o the_o swiss_n have_v not_o be_v more_o fond_a of_o the_o ransom_n offer_v for_o the_o hostage_n than_o their_o blood_n they_o have_v pay_v with_o their_o life_n for_o it_o in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v lewis_n make_v a_o peace_n with_o the_o king_n of_o england_n who_o give_v he_o his_o sister_n mary_n in_o marriage_n which_o young_a lady_n it_o be_v think_v do_v hasten_v the_o death_n of_o the_o old_a king_n which_o ensue_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 1515._o this_o king_n be_v so_o well_o belove_v by_o his_o people_n that_o he_o be_v general_o call_v le_fw-fr pere_fw-fr du_fw-fr peuple_n or_o the_o father_n of_o the_o people_n §_o 17._o his_o nephew_n francis_n i._o succeed_v he_o 1_o who_o have_v make_v a_o league_n with_o england_n the_o archduke_n charles_n and_o venice_n enter_v upon_o a_o sudden_a into_o italy_n and_o take_v genova_n and_o some_o other_o place_n without_o great_a opposition_n but_o be_v encamp_v near_o marignano_n within_o a_o league_n of_o milan_n the_o swiss_n unexpected_o fall_v upon_o he_o where_o a_o bloody_a fight_n ensue_v the_o swiss_n be_v at_o last_o repulse_v and_o find_v that_o they_o can_v be_v beat_v have_v lose_v above_o 10000_o but_o the_o french_a also_o leave_v 4000_o of_o their_o best_a man_n upon_o the_o spot_n after_o this_o maximilian_n surrender_v himself_o and_o the_o whole_a country_n to_o the_o king_n on_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o annual_a pension_n of_o 30000_o ducat_n to_o be_v pay_v he_o soon_o after_o the_o king_n agree_v with_o the_o swiss_n who_o in_o consideration_n of_o a_o good_a sum_n he_o bring_v again_o into_o a_o alliance_n with_o france_n he_o make_v also_o a_o agreement_n with_o pope_n leo_n x._o by_o virtue_n of_o which_o the_o king_n be_v to_o have_v the_o right_n of_o name_v bishop_n and_o abbot_n but_o the_o pope_n to_o keep_v certain_a benefit_n out_o of_o the_o chief_a church_n benefice_n in_o the_o year_n 1518_o he_o redeem_v tournay_n form_n the_o english_a for_o a_o good_a sum_n of_o money_n empire_n in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n maximilian_n francis_n employ_v all_o his_o engine_n to_o be_v exalt_v to_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n but_o the_o german_a prince_n fear_v lest_o the_o french_a shall_v endeavour_v to_o humble_v they_o and_o for_o some_o other_o consideration_n prefer_v before_o he_o charles_n v._o this_o prove_v the_o occasision_n of_o great_a jealousy_n betwixt_o these_o two_o prince_n for_o francis_n be_v very_o sensible_a what_o great_a advantage_n he_o have_v gain_v by_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n put_v himself_o into_o a_o good_a posture_n to_o prevent_v his_o become_a master_n of_o he_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prince_n in_o europe_n this_o jealousy_n break_v at_o last_o out_o into_o a_o open_a war_n navarre_n francis_n endeavour_v to_o re-take_a navarre_n from_o the_o spaniard_n as_o think_v to_o have_v meet_v with_o a_o fair_a opportunity_n whilst_o the_o division_n in_o spain_n be_v on_o foot_n the_o french_a conquer_v that_o kingdom_n in_o a_o few_o day_n time_n but_o be_v not_o careful_a enough_o to_o preserve_v it_o as_o easy_o lose_v it_o again_o soon_o after_o the_o war_n be_v kindle_v in_o the_o netherlands_o 1521._o occasion_v by_o robert_n van_n de_fw-fr marck_n lord_n of_o sedan_n who_o francis_n take_v into_o his_o protection_n this_o robert_n be_v so_o puff_v up_o with_o the_o french_a protection_n that_o he_o write_v a_o letter_n of_o defiance_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o fall_v into_o the_o country_n of_o luxemburgh_n but_o charles_n quick_o chastise_v this_o petty_a enemy_n and_o be_v persuade_v that_o francis_n have_v encourage_v he_o thereunto_o he_o take_v from_o he_o st._n amand_n and_o tournay_n the_o business_n nevertheless_o may_v have_v be_v compose_v at_o the_o beginning_n if_o the_o french_a have_v not_o insist_v upon_o keep_v fonterabia_n which_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n have_v be_v surprise_v by_o they_o italy_n but_o the_o hard_a task_n be_v in_o italy_n both_o the_o emperor_n and_o pope_n be_v willing_a to_o drive_v francis_n out_o of_o milan_n and_o to_o restore_v francis_n sforza_n they_o effect_v both_o with_o good_a success_n for_o the_o french_a army_n be_v not_o timely_o supply_v with_o money_n and_o be_v beside_o this_o beat_v near_o bicoque_fw-la the_o french_a be_v again_o drive_v out_o of_o milan_n and_o genova_n 1521._o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o also_o lose_v fonterabia_n but_o what_o happen_v very_o ill_a to_o francis_n be_v that_o the_o constable_n charles_n of_o bourbon_n go_v over_o to_o the_o emperor_n emperor_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o be_v that_o he_o have_v be_v for_o a_o while_n mighty_o keep_v under_o by_o the_o queen_n mother_n the_o chancellor_n duprat_n and_o admiral_n bonnivet_n the_o first_o have_v commence_v a_o suit_n at_o law_n against_o he_o about_o the_o dukedom_n of_o bourbon_n which_o he_o despair_v to_o be_v able_a to_o maintain_v against_o so_o strong_a a_o party_n as_o believe_v that_o the_o king_n be_v underhand_o concern_v in_o the_o matter_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o this_o difference_n be_v because_o the_o duke_n of_o bourbon_n have_v refuse_v to_o marry_v she_o the_o duke_n of_o bourbon_n therefore_o have_v agree_v with_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o king_n of_o england_n that_o they_o shall_v divide_v the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n betwixt_o they_o the_o kingdom_n of_o arelat_n and_o the_o emperor_n sister_n have_v be_v promise_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o bourbon_n but_o the_o design_n be_v discover_v the_o duke_n of_o bourbon_n be_v
dissatisfy_v because_o she_o can_v not_o act_n according_a to_o her_o own_o will_n that_o she_o retire_v into_o flanders_n and_o from_o thence_o into_o england_n where_o she_o make_v some_o stay_n 1642._o and_o at_o last_o die_v in_o a_o very_a low_a condition_n in_o cologne_n duke_n in_o the_o year_n 1633._o the_o king_n take_v from_o the_o duke_n of_o lorraine_n his_o country_n because_o he_o have_v declare_v himself_o for_o the_o emperor_n and_o when_o afterward_o 1634._o viz._n after_o the_o battle_n fight_v near_o nordlingen_n the_o swedish_n affair_n be_v in_o a_o very_a low_a condition_n and_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n begin_v to_o hold_v up_o its_o head_n again_o france_n break_v out_o into_o open_a war_n with_o spain_n to_o balance_v the_o grow_a power_n of_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n he_o take_v for_o a_o pretence_n that_o the_o spaniard_n have_v surprise_v the_o city_n of_o treves_n and_o take_v the_o elector_n of_o treves_n prisoner_n who_o be_v under_o french_a protection_n and_o then_o the_o war_n begin_v in_o italy_n germany_n the_o netherlands_o and_o roussilion_n which_o be_v carry_v on_o with_o various_a fortune_n yet_o so_o that_o the_o french_a get_v the_o better_a of_o it_o at_o last_o to_o touch_v upon_o some_o of_o the_o most_o remarkable_a action_n the_o first_o attack_v which_o the_o french_a make_v in_o the_o netherlands_o do_v not_o succeed_v very_o well_o they_o have_v be_v force_v to_o raise_v the_o siege_n of_o louvain_n with_o great_a loss_n 1636._o in_o the_o year_n 1636_o piccolomini_n march_v into_o picardy_n and_o galia_n into_o burgundy_n but_o do_v nothing_o of_o moment_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o french_a beat_v up_o the_o siege_n of_o leucate_n in_o roussilion_n 1638._o and_o the_o brave_a duke_n barnhard_n of_o saxen-weimar_n take_v the_o fortress_n of_o brisac_n he_o carry_v on_o the_o war_n with_o french_a money_n and_o after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o duke_n which_o happen_v not_o long_o after_o the_o king_n of_o france_n bring_v both_o that_o fortress_n and_o his_o army_n over_o to_o its_o side_n with_o money_n yet_o the_o french_a miscarry_v in_o the_o same_o year_n before_o st._n omer_n and_o fontarabia_n before_o the_o last_o of_o which_o place_n the_o prince_n of_o conde_n sustain_v a_o considerable_a loss_n in_o the_o same_o year_n viz._n on_o the_o 5_o of_o september_n lewis_n fourteen_o be_v almost_o by_o a_o miracle_n bear_v of_o a_o marriage_n which_o have_v prove_v unfruitful_a for_o twenty_o year_n before_o in_o the_o year_n 1639_o the_o french_a be_v beat_v before_o thionville_n in_o the_o year_n 1640_o they_o take_v arras_n and_o in_o the_o same_o year_n catalonia_n revolt_a from_o spain_n throw_v itself_o under_o the_o french_a protection_n in_o the_o year_n 1641_o a_o great_a misfortune_n hang_v over_o richlieu_n head_n the_o count_n the_o soissons_fw-fr have_v raise_v a_o dangerous_a rebellion_n but_o he_o be_v kill_v in_o a_o engagement_n wherein_o otherwise_o his_o party_n have_v the_o better_a establish_v by_o his_o death_n the_o cardinal_n authority_n and_o the_o quiet_a of_o france_n in_o the_o year_n 1642_o perpignan_n be_v take_v at_o which_o siege_n the_o king_n and_o richlieu_n be_v both_o present_a mounseur_fw-fr cinqmat_n do_v about_o that_o time_n first_o insinuate_v himself_o into_o the_o king_n favour_n hope_v thereby_o to_o undermine_v richlieu_n and_o the_o better_a to_o balance_v the_o cardinal_n he_o have_v make_v some_o underhand_o intrigue_n with_o spain_n but_o the_o cardinal_n have_v discover_v the_o business_n cause_v his_o head_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o as_o also_o the_o thou_o the_o younger_n because_o he_o have_v be_v privy_a to_o the_o business_n though_o he_o have_v advise_v against_o it_o yet_o have_v he_o not_o discover_v it_o from_o the_o duke_n of_o bovillon_n who_o have_v be_v also_o of_o the_o cabal_n he_o take_v for_o a_o punishment_n his_o strong_a hold_n sedan_n in_o the_o same_o year_n richlieu_n die_v to_o his_o great_a good_a fortune_n the_o king_n be_v grow_v quite_o weary_a of_o he_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o france_n 1643._o which_o be_v now_o so_o formidable_a to_o europe_n the_o king_n also_o die_v not_o long_o after_o §_o 24._o lewis_n fourteen_o fourteen_o be_v but_o five_o year_n of_o age_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n his_o mother_n it_o be_v true_a bear_v the_o name_n of_o regent_n of_o france_n but_o in_o effect_v the_o cardinal_n julius_n mazarini_n have_v the_o chief_a management_n of_o the_o kingdom_n ministry_n which_o be_v then_o in_o a_o very_a flourish_a condition_n but_o every_o body_n be_v for_o enrich_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o king_n purse_n during_o his_o minority_n and_o mazarini_n be_v very_o liberal_a thereby_o endeavour_v to_o make_v they_o in_o love_n with_o his_o government_n but_o the_o treasury_n be_v become_v empty_a new_a tax_n be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v impose_v upon_o the_o people_n which_o cause_v a_o great_a dissatisfaction_n against_o the_o government_n nevertheless_o for_o the_o first_o five_o year_n every_o thing_n be_v pretty_a quiet_a at_o home_n and_o war_n carry_v on_o abroad_o at_o the_o very_a first_o beginning_n of_o this_o new_a government_n the_o duke_n d'_fw-fr austria_n obtain_v a_o signal_n victory_n against_o the_o spaniard_n near_o rocroy_n after_o which_o he_o take_v thionville_n and_o gaston_n the_o king_n uncle_n gravel_v 1644._o anguin_a revenge_v the_o loss_n which_o the_o french_a have_v sustaind_v the_o year_n before_o near_a dutlingen_n and_o have_v first_o beat_v the_o bavarian_a force_n near_o friburg_n in_o brisgaw_n he_o take_v philipsburg_n in_o the_o year_n 1646._o he_o beat_v the_o bavarian_a troop_n near_o norlingen_n and_o afterward_o take_v dunkirk_n but_o in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v he_o in_o vain_a besiege_v the_o city_n of_o lorida_n munster_n in_o the_o year_n 1648._o a_o peace_n be_v conclude_v at_o munster_n in_o westphalia_n betwixt_o the_o emperor_n and_o france_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o the_o latter_a get_v the_o two_o fortress_n of_o brisac_n and_o philipsburg_n the_o country_n of_o puntgau_n and_o part_n of_o the_o upper_a alsatia_n but_o as_o france_n by_o this_o peace_n be_v free_v from_o one_o enemy_n commotion_n so_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o intestine_a commotion_n put_v a_o stop_n to_o its_o great_a progress_n the_o chief_a reason_n of_o these_o trouble_n be_v that_o some_o envy_v mazarini_n as_o be_v a_o foreigner_n they_o will_v by_o all_o mean_n have_v he_o remove_v from_o the_o helm_n and_o this_o they_o seek_v with_o the_o great_a importunity_n because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o awe_n of_o the_o king_n who_o be_v but_o a_o child_n neither_o of_o his_o mother_n she_o be_v a_o outlandish_a woman_n some_o of_o the_o great_a man_n also_o be_v for_o fish_v in_o trouble_a water_n but_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o prince_n of_o conde_n will_v fain_o have_v be_v master_n and_o have_v make_v the_o cardinal_n dance_v after_o his_o pipe_n the_o cardinal_n be_v for_o bring_v of_o he_o over_o to_o his_o party_n by_o a_o marriage_n propose_v to_o he_o but_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n perceive_v that_o the_o cardinal_n be_v for_o maintain_v his_o old_a post_n nor_o will_v depend_v on_o he_o reject_v the_o offer_n as_o unbecoming_a the_o grandeur_n of_o his_o house_n there_o be_v also_o some_o woman_n of_o a_o restless_a spirit_n concern_v in_o these_o intrigue_n among_o who_o be_v mad._n the_o longueville_n sister_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n mad._n cheureuse_n mombazon_n and_o other_o the_o first_o beginning_n be_v by_o slanderous_a paper_n and_o libel_n which_o be_v daily_o disperse_v in_o paris_n 1648._o there_o be_v also_o a_o certain_a faction_n set_v up_o slinger_n who_o call_v themselves_o the_o slinger_n because_o they_o open_o undertake_v to_o knock_v down_o the_o cardinal_n as_o david_n strike_v down_o the_o giant_n goliath_n by_o the_o help_n of_o his_o sling_n the_o head_n of_o this_o faction_n be_v the_o duke_n of_o beaufort_n and_o guadi_n the_o archbishop_n of_o paris_n afterward_o call_v the_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr rez_n with_o this_o party_n also_o side_v the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n which_o do_v pretend_v to_o have_v a_o great_a authority_n against_o the_o government_n at_o that_o time_n the_o first_o insurrection_n be_v make_v in_o paris_n occasion_v by_o the_o take_n into_o custody_n of_o one_o braussel_n a_o member_n of_o the_o parliament_n whereupon_o the_o king_n leave_v the_o city_n yet_o the_o business_n be_v compose_v for_o that_o time_n some_o thing_n have_v be_v grant_v to_o the_o mutinous_a party_n but_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o slinger_n renew_v their_o former_a disturbance_n 1649._o the_o king_n leave_v the_o city_n a_o second_o time_n the_o parliament_n have_v then_o public_o condemn_v the_o cardinal_n grow_v every_o day_n strong_a turenne_n who_o then_o command_v the_o
the_o great_a tax_n which_o be_v impose_v upon_o the_o subject_n but_o without_o question_n the_o chief_a reason_n be_v that_o france_n since_o that_o time_n have_v find_v out_o new_a way_n to_o draw_v money_n out_o of_o other_o country_n §_o 27._o as_o to_o the_o form_n of_o government_n of_o france_n france_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o ancient_o there_o be_v very_o potent_a duke_n earl_n and_o lord_n in_o france_n who_o though_o they_o be_v vassal_n of_o the_o king_n yet_o they_o use_v to_o pay_v no_o further_o obedience_n to_o he_o than_o be_v consistent_a with_o their_o own_o interest_n except_o the_o king_n be_v in_o a_o condition_n to_o oblige_v they_o to_o it_o but_o all_o these_o in_o process_n of_o time_n be_v extinguish_v and_o their_o country_n unite_v to_o the_o crown_n nowadays_o the_o duke_n and_o earl_n in_o france_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o bare_a title_n annex_v to_o some_o considerable_a estate_n without_o any_o sovereignty_n or_o jurisdiction_n and_o whereas_o former_o certain_a country_n use_v to_o be_v assign_v to_o the_o king_n son_n whereof_o they_o bear_v the_o title_n nowadays_o only_o a_o certain_a yearly_a revenue_n be_v allot_v they_o with_o the_o title_n of_o a_o certain_a dukedom_n or_o county_n wherein_o perhaps_o they_o have_v not_o a_o foot_n of_o ground_n and_o after_o the_o ancient_a sovereign_a dukedom_n and_o earldom_n be_v abolish_v some_o of_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n have_v take_v upon_o themselves_o great_a authority_n in_o the_o kingdom_n but_o by_o the_o policy_n of_o richlieu_n and_o mararini_n they_o be_v reduce_v to_o such_o a_o condition_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o utter_v a_o word_n against_o the_o king_n the_o assembly_n of_o the_o estate_n there_o be_v three_o of_o they_o viz._n the_o clergy_n nobility_n and_o the_o citizen_n they_o make_v up_o the_o three_o estate_n be_v also_o former_o in_o great_a veneration_n whereby_o the_o king_n power_n be_v much_o limit_v but_o they_o have_v not_o be_v convene_v since_o the_o year_n 1614_o their_o authority_n be_v quite_o suppress_v those_o of_o the_o reform_a religion_n do_v prove_v also_o very_o troublesome_a to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v in_o a_o condition_n to_o take_v up_o arm_n but_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o rochel_n they_o lose_v the_o power_n of_o give_v their_o king_n any_o disturbance_n for_o the_o future_a and_o though_o the_o king_n hitherto_o do_v not_o force_v their_o conscience_n yet_o he_o draw_v off_o a_o great_a many_o from_o that_o party_n by_o hope_n of_o his_o royal_a favour_n and_o preferment_n heretofore_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n use_v to_o oppose_v the_o king_n design_n under_o pretence_n that_o it_o have_v a_o right_a that_o the_o king_n can_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n of_o great_a moment_n without_o its_o consent_n but_o this_o king_n have_v teach_v it_o only_o to_o intermeddle_v with_o judicial_a business_n and_o some_o other_o concern_v which_o the_o king_n now_o and_o then_o be_v please_v to_o leave_v to_o its_o decision_n the_o gallic_a church_n also_o boast_v of_o a_o particular_a prerogative_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n she_o always_o have_v dispute_v with_o the_o pope_n some_o part_n of_o his_o authority_n over_o she_o and_o the_o king_n have_v the_o nomination_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n all_o which_o contribute_v much_o to_o the_o strength_n and_o increase_n of_o this_o kingdom_n if_o a_o wise_a and_o good_a king_n sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n §_o 28._o england_n when_o we_o due_o weigh_v the_o power_n of_o france_n in_o comparison_n with_o its_o neighbour_n it_o be_v easy_o perceive_v that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o state_n in_o christendom_n which_o france_n do_v not_o equal_a if_o not_o exceed_v in_o power_n it_o be_v true_a in_o former_a age_n the_o english_a reduce_v the_o french_a but_o at_o that_o time_n they_o be_v possess_v of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o it_o themselves_o there_o be_v then_o several_a demi-sovereign_n prince_n the_o french_a infantry_n be_v then_o inconsiderable_a and_o the_o english_a bow_n be_v terrible_a to_o they_o all_o which_o be_v quite_o otherwise_o now_o and_o the_o english_a land-force_n be_v now_o not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o french_a neither_o in_o number_n nor_o goodness_n since_o the_o english_a be_v unexercised_a and_o their_o civil_a war_n have_v rather_o be_v carry_v on_o by_o army_n raise_v on_o a_o sudden_a than_o well_o discipline_v troop_n and_o these_o war_n have_v not_o a_o little_a weaken_a this_o nation_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o english_a have_v chief_o apply_v themselves_o to_o sea_n affair_n and_o in_o this_o the_o french_a can_v hitherto_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o english_a yet_o england_n can_v scarce_o reap_v any_o great_a advantage_n from_o france_n at_o sea_n for_o suppose_v they_o shall_v beat_v the_o french_a fleet_n yet_o they_o will_v scarce_o venture_v to_o make_v a_o descent_n upon_o france_n as_o have_v not_o any_o foot_n there_o and_o the_o french_a privateer_n will_v certain_o do_v great_a mischief_n to_o they_o but_o if_o the_o english_a shall_v once_o miscarry_v at_o sea_n a_o that_o the_o french_a shall_v once_o get_v foot_v in_o england_n it_o may_v perhaps_o prove_v fatal_a to_o that_o kingdom_n since_o the_o fate_n of_o the_o war_n must_v be_v then_o decide_v by_o the_o issue_n of_o one_o battle_n england_n have_v no_o inland_n strong_a hold_v in_o the_o last_o age_n spain_n prove_v very_o troublesome_a to_o france_n spain_n the_o french_a scarce_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v themselves_o against_o it_o and_o have_v several_a time_n be_v oblige_v to_o make_v peace_n upon_o disadvantageous_a condition_n but_o beside_o that_o at_o that_o time_n the_o french_a infantry_n be_v good_a for_o little_a and_o the_o spanish_a nation_n be_v then_o at_o its_o height_n whereas_o now_o the_o spanish_a nobility_n be_v more_o for_o debauchery_n game_n and_o such_o like_a intrigue_n than_o for_o acquire_v glory_n in_o war_n they_o be_v then_o in_o full_a possession_n of_o all_o the_o netherlands_o and_o charles_n v._o have_v a_o great_a advantage_n by_o be_v emperor_n but_o nowadays_o the_o netherlands_o be_v miserable_o tear_v to_o piece_n they_o be_v scarce_o able_a to_o garrison_n the_o place_n that_o remain_v naples_n and_o milan_n be_v almost_o in_o the_o same_o condition_n and_o france_n may_v easy_o secure_v the_o coast_n of_o provence_n against_o the_o spaniard_n who_o may_v be_v well_o satisfy_v if_o the_o french_a do_v by_o the_o way_n of_o roussilion_n navarre_n or_o bayonne_n enter_v spain_n italy_n italy_n be_v neither_o willing_a nor_o powerful_a enough_o to_o hurt_v france_n but_o these_o prince_n be_v well_o satisfy_v if_o france_n do_v not_o pass_v the_o alps_n and_o disturb_v their_o repose_n holland_n the_o french_a be_v not_o powerful_a enough_o for_o the_o dutch_a at_o sea_n if_o they_o have_v a_o opportunity_n to_o make_v use_n of_o all_o their_o naval_a strength_n yet_o the_o french_a privateer_n may_v do_v they_o considerable_a mischief_n wherefore_o i_o can_v see_v what_o benefit_n holland_n can_v reap_v from_o a_o war_n with_o france_n without_o a_o absolute_a necessity_n for_o the_o dutch_a land-force_n gather_v out_o of_o all_o nation_n be_v not_o likely_a to_o do_v any_o great_a feat_n against_o it_o the_o swiss_n also_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v hurt_v france_n swiss_n they_o be_v well_o satisfy_v if_o they_o can_v get_v money_n wherefore_o the_o french_a need_v not_o fear_v any_o thing_n from_o they_o except_o they_o shall_v make_v they_o desperate_a when_o in_o confederacy_n with_o other_o they_o may_v prove_v very_o troublesome_a germany_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o only_a country_n germany_n which_o alone_o may_v be_v able_a to_o balance_n france_n for_o if_o these_o prince_n be_v well_o unite_v they_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v more_o numerous_a army_n into_o the_o field_n and_o that_o in_o no_o way_n inferior_a in_o goodness_n to_o the_o french_a and_o perhaps_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o hold_v it_o out_o with_o france_n but_o consider_v the_o present_a state_n of_o germany_n it_o seem_v next_o to_o a_o impossibility_n that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o empire_n shall_v unanimous_o and_o resolute_o engage_v themselves_o in_o a_o long_a war_n and_o prosecute_v the_o same_o with_o vigour_n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o equal_a interest_n in_o the_o war_n and_o some_o of_o they_o must_v expect_v to_o be_v ruin_v though_o the_o war_n in_o the_o main_n shall_v prove_v successful_a but_o if_o it_o shall_v succeed_v otherwise_o they_o must_v be_v great_a loser_n by_o it_o without_o reprieve_n §_o 29._o but_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v suppose_v confederacy_n that_o france_n may_v be_v attack_v by_o a_o great_a many_o at_o once_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v
because_o philip_n constitute_v margaret_n of_o parma_n natural_a daughter_n of_o charles_n v._o regent_n of_o the_o netherlands_o and_o refuse_v to_o give_v his_o consent_n to_o the_o match_n be_v so_o dissatisfy_v thereat_o that_o by_o do_v of_o mischief_n he_o resolve_v to_o show_v his_o own_o strength_n clergy_n the_o earl_n of_o egmont_n and_o hoorn_v be_v also_o very_o much_o dissatisfy_v as_o also_o a_o great_a many_o other_o who_o be_v in_o great_a esteem_n with_o the_o people_n be_v all_o very_a jealous_a of_o the_o spaniard_n a_o great_a many_o also_o of_o the_o nobility_n be_v for_o a_o change_n partly_o out_o of_o a_o hatred_n to_o the_o spaniard_n partly_o because_o they_o be_v natural_o of_o a_o turbulent_a spirit_n and_o be_v become_v poor_a and_o over_o head_n and_o ear_n in_o debt_n as_o have_v endeavour_v to_o outvie_v the_o spaniard_n in_o splendour_n at_o court_n and_o thereby_o spend_v more_o than_o their_o income_n will_v allow_v of_o the_o clergy_n beside_o this_o be_v somewhat_o discontent_v because_o philip_n have_v create_v several_a new_a episcopal_n see_v will_v have_v employ_v the_o revenue_n of_o several_a abbey_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o they_o which_o do_v not_o only_o dissatisfie_v such_o as_o be_v in_o present_a possession_n of_o these_o abbey_n but_o other_o also_o who_o be_v in_o hope_n of_o they_o for_o the_o future_a for_o the_o abbot_n be_v choose_v by_o a_o free_a election_n of_o the_o monk_n in_o each_o monastery_n but_o the_o bishop_n be_v nominate_v by_o the_o king_n religion_n but_o all_o this_o can_v not_o have_v furnish_v sufficient_a fuel_n for_o so_o great_a a_o flame_n if_o religion_n have_v not_o be_v join_v to_o they_o which_o prove_v most_o efficacious_a in_o disturb_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o common_a people_n and_o always_o serve_v for_o a_o specious_a pretence_n to_o such_o as_o be_v for_o alteration_n in_o a_o state_n there_o be_v great_a number_n in_o the_o netherlands_o who_o have_v relinquish_v the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n some_o of_o they_o profess_v the_o augsburgh_n confession_n some_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o huguenot_n other_o fall_v into_o the_o error_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n charles_n v._o have_v by_o severe_a proclamation_n and_o punishment_n be_v very_o hard_o upon_o they_o which_o have_v serve_v for_o nothing_o else_o than_o to_o exasperate_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o promote_v the_o new_a religion_n wherefore_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o mary_n queen_n of_o hungary_n the_o sister_n of_o charles_n v._o and_o then_o regent_n of_o the_o netherlands_o that_o they_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v treat_v more_o mild_o but_o philip_n have_v take_v a_o resolution_n to_o root_v out_o by_o force_v this_o heresy_n either_o out_o of_o a_o zeal_n for_o the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n or_o because_o he_o hope_v thereby_o to_o oblige_v the_o pope_n who_o favour_n he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o at_o that_o time_n he_o renew_v therefore_o his_o father_n proclamation_n and_o that_o with_o more_o severity_n against_o these_o heretic_n and_o to_o put_v they_o in_o execution_n he_o be_v for_o set_v up_o a_o court_n of_o judicature_n inquisition_n according_a to_o the_o model_n of_o the_o spanish_a inquisition_n the_o very_a name_n of_o which_o be_v terrible_a to_o every_o body_n and_o in_o effect_n this_o inquisition_n be_v a_o very_a cruel_a constitution_n whereby_o the_o life_n estate_n and_o good_a name_n of_o every_o subject_a be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o unmerciful_a priest_n who_o chief_a glory_n be_v to_o be_v inhuman_a and_o rigorous_a in_o their_o proceed_n and_o who_o have_v a_o power_n to_o take_v up_o and_o punish_v any_o person_n upon_o suspicion_n only_o and_o though_o a_o man_n be_v wrongful_o accuse_v he_o be_v not_o to_o know_v either_o his_o accuser_n or_o crime_n and_o though_o he_o make_v his_o innocence_n appear_v yet_o he_o seldom_o escape_v without_o some_o punishment_n the_o netherlander_n be_v the_o more_o frighten_v not_o only_o because_o in_o this_o court_n no_o privilege_n no_o favour_n of_o the_o king_n nor_o intercession_n do_v avail_v but_o also_o because_o they_o know_v the_o netherlander_n to_o be_v free_a in_o their_o speech_n carry_v as_o it_o be_v their_o heart_n upon_o their_o tongue_n and_o that_o by_o way_n of_o trade_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o be_v conversant_a with_o those_o of_o other_o religion_n whereas_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o be_v natural_a and_o easy_a for_o a_o italian_a or_o spaniard_n to_o keep_v his_o thought_n within_o himself_o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o spaniard_n be_v glad_a to_o see_v that_o the_o netherlander_n do_v begin_v the_o fray_n hope_v thereby_o to_o get_v a_o opportunity_n to_o force_v they_o to_o obedience_n and_o by_o suppress_v their_o liberty_n and_o privilege_n to_o rule_v over_o they_o at_o pleasure_n they_o hope_v that_o this_o country_n may_v serve_v they_o one_o day_n for_o a_o magazine_n from_o whence_o they_o may_v convenient_o attack_v france_n england_n and_o the_o northern_a kingdom_n yet_o it_o be_v also_o most_o certain_a that_o some_o foreign_a prince_n do_v administer_v fuel_n to_o nourish_v and_o augment_v the_o flame_n especial_o elizabeth_n queen_n of_o england_n who_o intention_n be_v revolt_n by_o this_o mean_n to_o cut_v out_o so_o much_o work_n for_o the_o spaniard_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v at_o leisure_n to_o think_v of_o conquer_a other_o his_o great_a power_n be_v at_o that_o time_n become_v terrible_a to_o all_o europe_n §_o 3._o thus_o the_o seed_n of_o civil_a commotion_n be_v sow_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o netherlander_n about_o which_o time_n philip_n ii_o 1559._o go_v into_o spain_n have_v so_o constitute_v the_o government_n that_o the_o supreme_a administration_n of_o affair_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o regent_n and_o the_o council_n of_o state_n of_o which_o council_n beside_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n be_v the_o earl_n of_o egmont_n and_o other_o granville_n the_o cardinal_n granville_n a_o burgundian_n a_o wise_a man_n and_o much_o rely_v on_o by_o the_o king_n who_o have_v give_v secret_a instruction_n to_o the_o regent_n to_o rule_v according_a to_o his_o advice_n but_o the_o netherlandish_a lord_n quick_o perceive_v that_o the_o whole_a government_n be_v manage_v according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o cardinal_n do_v sufficient_o show_v their_o discontent_n in_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o it_o especial_o when_o the_o cardinal_n press_v hard_a to_o execute_v the_o king_n command_n concern_v the_o establishment_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o root_a out_o of_o the_o new_a religion_n the_o netherlandish_a lord_n advise_v a_o toleration_n of_o the_o same_o and_o to_o deal_v more_o gentle_o with_o the_o people_n this_o raise_v a_o general_a hatred_n against_o the_o cardinal_n whereupon_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o egmont_n and_o hoorn_v write_v to_o the_o king_n that_o if_o he_o be_v not_o remove_v it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o preserve_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o netherlands_o neither_o do_v they_o rest_v stisfy_v till_o philip_n do_v consent_n to_o their_o demand_n but_o because_o the_o regent_n be_v 1564._o after_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o cardinal_n sway_v by_o the_o precedent_n vigilius_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o barlemont_n who_o in_o every_o respect_n follow_v the_o footstep_n of_o the_o cardinal_n this_o joy_n do_v not_o last_v long_o but_o the_o old_a discontent_n be_v renew_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o cardinal_n be_v remove_v from_o the_o council_n but_o his_o spirit_n remain_v in_o it_o thus_o the_o division_n continue_v in_o the_o council_n of_o state_n nor_o can_v the_o proclamation_n against_o the_o new_a religion_n be_v put_v in_o execution_n because_o the_o people_n begin_v more_o and_o more_o to_o oppose_v they_o spain_n it_o be_v therefore_o with_o consent_n of_o the_o regent_n and_o senate_n agree_v upon_o to_o send_v the_o earl_n of_o egmont_n into_o spain_n who_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o affair_n and_o to_o see_v whether_o the_o king_n can_v find_v out_o another_o remedy_n the_o king_n receive_v he_o very_o courteous_o as_o to_o his_o person_n but_o will_v not_o remit_v any_o thing_n from_o his_o severity_n as_o to_o religion_n and_o imagine_v that_o the_o cause_n why_o this_o evil_n have_v take_v so_o deep_a root_n be_v the_o mildness_n of_o the_o regent_n he_o cause_v his_o proclamation_n to_o be_v renew_v command_v withal_o that_o the_o counsel_n of_o trent_n shall_v be_v introduce_v in_o the_o netherlands_o beside_o these_o severity_n a_o rumour_n be_v spread_v abroad_o that_o philip_n have_v agree_v with_o charles_n ix_o at_o bayonne_n by_o all_o mean_n and_o way_n to_o root_v out_o the_o heretic_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o it_o be_v resolve_v to_o oppose_v the_o king_n
archbishop_n of_o mayence_n adolph_n adolph_n earl_n of_o nassau_n who_o be_v his_o kinsman_n be_v choose_v emperor_n the_o archbishop_n be_v in_o hope_n to_o have_v under_o he_o the_o supreme_a management_n of_o the_o affair_n but_o adolph_n not_o be_v willing_a to_o depend_v on_o the_o archbishop_n he_o conceive_v a_o hatred_n against_o he_o some_o do_v think_v it_o unbecoming_a the_o grandeur_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o engage_v in_o a_o league_n with_o england_n against_o france_n for_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n pay_v to_o he_o by_o the_o english_a but_o this_o may_v admit_v of_o a_o very_a good_a excuse_n since_o beside_o this_o the_o english_a have_v promise_v the_o emperor_n to_o assist_v he_o in_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o arclat_a a_o great_a part_n of_o which_o france_n have_v during_o the_o trouble_n in_o germany_n take_v into_o its_o possession_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n france_n side_v with_o albert_n who_o be_v advance_v near_o the_o rhine_n the_o archbishop_n of_o mayence_n do_v assemble_v some_o of_o the_o elector_n who_o be_v dissatisfy_v with_o adolph_n depose_v he_o and_o choose_v albert_n emperor_n in_o his_o stead_n a_o bloody_a battle_n be_v fight_v betwixt_o these_o two_o near_a spire_n wherein_o adolph_n be_v slay_v i._n be_v slay_v the_o imperial_a crown_n remain_v to_o albert_n but_o because_o he_o aim_v at_o nothing_o more_o than_o to_o enrich_v himself_o his_o reign_n be_v both_o very_a unglorious_a and_o unfortunate_a his_o covetousness_n be_v at_o last_o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o death_n for_o his_o nephew_n john_n duke_n of_o swabia_n who_o he_o have_v dispossess_v of_o his_o country_n murder_v he_o near_o rhinefeld_n 1308._o §_o 10._o after_o his_o death_n philip_n king_n of_o france_n endeavour_v to_o obtain_v the_o imperial_a crown_n but_o be_v prevent_v by_o the_o elector_n vii_o who_o upon_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o pope_n choose_v henry_n vii_o earl_n of_o luxemburgh_n this_o emperor_n after_o he_o have_v settle_v germany_n undertake_v a_o journey_n into_o italy_n with_o a_o resolution_n to_o suppress_v the_o civil_a commotion_n there_o and_o to_o reestablish_v the_o imperial_a authority_n the_o beginning_n of_o this_o undertake_n prove_v so_o prosperous_a that_o every_o body_n hope_v for_o great_a success_n from_o it_o monk_n but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o prosperity_n he_o be_v murder_v by_o a_o monk_n who_o have_v give_v he_o a_o poison_a host_n he_o have_v be_v hire_v by_o the_o florentine_n the_o emperor_n enemy_n to_o commit_v this_o fact_n in_o the_o year_n 1313._o the_o elector_n be_v again_o divide_v in_o the_o election_n of_o a_o new_a emperor_n some_o have_v give_v their_o vote_n for_o lewis_n duke_n of_o bavaria_n 〈…〉_z the_o rest_n for_o frederick_n duke_n of_o austria_n the_o first_o be_v crown_v at_o aix_n la_fw-fr chapelle_n the_o latter_a at_o bâ—nn_n these_o two_o carry_v on_o a_o war_n against_o each_o other_o for_o the_o imperial_a crown_n during_o the_o space_n of_o nine_o year_n to_o the_o great_a detriment_n of_o the_o whole_a empire_n at_o last_o frederick_n be_v make_v a_o prisoner_n in_o a_o battle_n fight_v in_o the_o year_n 1323._o lewis_n become_v sole_a master_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o restore_v its_o tranquillity_n but_o he_o afterward_o go_v into_o italy_n to_o back_o the_o gibelline_n who_o be_v of_o his_o side_n and_o though_o at_o first_o he_o be_v very_o prosperous_a yet_o can_v he_o not_o settle_v his_o affair_n to_o any_o purpose_n pope_n because_o the_o pope_n have_v excommunicate_v he_o wherefore_o also_o the_o pope_n associate_n in_o germany_n maugre_o all_o his_o resistance_n be_v always_o too_o hard_o for_o he_o and_o at_o last_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o pope_n stir_v up_o the_o elector_n against_o he_o who_o choose_v charles_n iv._o marquis_n of_o moravia_n son_n of_o john_n king_n of_o bohemia_n emperor_n in_o his_o stead_n who_o nevertheless_o as_o long_o as_o lewis_n live_v be_v not_o much_o take_v notice_n of_o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1347._o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o precede_a emperor_n use_v general_o to_o make_v their_o progress_n through_o the_o empire_n and_o to_o maintain_v their_o court_n out_o of_o the_o revenue_n belong_v to_o the_o empire_n but_o this_o lewis_n iv._o be_v the_o first_o who_o keep_v his_o constant_a court_n in_o his_o hereditary_a country_n and_o maintain_v it_o out_o of_o his_o own_o revenue_n who_o example_n the_o succeed_a emperor_n follow_v the_o revenue_n belong_v to_o the_o empire_n have_v be_v by_o degree_n extreme_o diminish_v §_o 11._o after_o the_o death_n of_o lewis_n iu._n there_o be_v some_o who_o will_v have_v make_v void_a the_o former_a election_n of_o charles_n and_o have_v choose_v in_o his_o stead_n edward_n king_n of_o england_n who_o do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o accept_v of_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n the_o same_o be_v also_o refuse_v by_o frederick_n marquis_n of_o misnia_n at_o last_o gunther_n earl_n of_o swartzburgh_n be_v elect_v who_o charles_n cause_v to_o be_v poison_v and_o by_o his_o liberality_n establish_v himself_o in_o the_o empire_n during_o his_o reign_n he_o give_v away_o a_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o dependency_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n he_o grant_v to_o france_n the_o perpetual_a vicarship_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o arclat_a and_o in_o italy_n he_o sell_v what_o he_o can_v to_o the_o fair_a bidder_fw-mi but_o he_o be_v not_o so_o careless_a of_o his_o kingdom_n of_o bohemia_n unto_o which_o he_o annex_v among_o other_o country_n that_o of_o silesia_n he_o be_v a_o great_a favourer_n of_o the_o city_n which_o he_o dignify_v with_o such_o privilege_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o be_v able_a to_o maintain_v themselves_o against_o the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n the_o best_a thing_n that_o ever_o he_o do_v be_v that_o he_o cause_v first_o to_o be_v compile_v the_o golden_a bull_n bull._n wherein_o be_v set_v down_o the_o rule_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o ensue_a emperor_n and_o division_n among_o the_o elector_n prevent_v for_o the_o future_a he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1378._o have_v not_o long_o before_o by_o great_a present_n make_v to_o the_o elector_n prevail_v with_o they_o to_o choose_v his_o son_n wenceslaus_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n wenceslaus_n but_o he_o be_v very_o brutish_a and_o careless_a of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o elector_n which_o he_o little_o regard_v but_o retire_v into_o his_o hereditary_a kingdom_n of_o bohemia_n where_o he_o live_v for_o a_o considerable_a time_n after_o wenceslaus_n be_v depose_v jodocus_n marquis_n of_o moravia_n be_v choose_v emperor_n but_o he_o happen_v to_o die_v within_o a_o few_o month_n after_o before_o he_o can_v take_v possession_n of_o the_o empire_n bruâ—sâ—ick_n frederick_n duke_n of_o brunswick_n be_v elect_v in_o his_o stead_n who_o in_o his_o journey_n to_o francfort_n be_v by_o instigation_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o mayence_n rupert_n murder_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o waldeck_n at_o last_o rupert_n palatin_n of_o the_o rhine_n be_v choose_v emperor_n who_o reign_v with_o great_a applause_n in_o germany_n but_o his_o expedition_n into_o italy_n prove_v fruitless_a he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1410._o §_o 12._o sigismond_n after_o the_o death_n of_o rupert_n sigismond_n king_n of_o hungary_n brother_n to_o wenceslaus_n be_v make_v emperor_n a_o prince_n endow_v with_o great_a quality_n but_o very_o unfortunate_a in_o his_o war_n have_v before_o he_o obtain_v the_o imperial_a crown_n receive_v a_o great_a defeat_n from_o the_o turk_n near_o cogrelis_fw-la which_o be_v occasion_v by_o the_o too_o much_o heat_n and_o forwardness_n of_o the_o french_a auxiliary_n he_o cause_v john_n huss_n 1393._o notwithstanding_o the_o safe_a conduct_n grant_v he_o to_o be_v burn_v at_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n who_o death_n his_o adherent_n who_o call_v themselves_o hussites_n do_v revenge_n with_o great_a fury_n upon_o bohemia_n and_o germany_n this_o war_n have_v take_v up_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1437._o after_o he_o succeed_v his_o son-in-law_n albert_n ii_o ii_o duke_n of_o austria_n and_o king_n of_o hungary_n and_o bohemia_n who_o do_v not_o reign_v a_o whole_a year_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1439._o whilst_o he_o be_v very_o busy_a in_o make_v preparation_n against_o the_o turk_n iii_o he_o succeed_v his_o kinsman_n frederick_n iii_o duke_n of_o austria_n since_o which_o time_n all_o the_o succeed_a emperor_n have_v be_v of_o this_o house_n during_o his_o reign_n several_a disturbance_n be_v raise_v in_o germany_n which_o be_v neglect_v by_o the_o emperor_n he_o also_o have_v some_o difference_n with_o ladislaus_n son_n of_o albert_n ii_o concern_v austria_n and_o be_v attack_v by_o mathias_n hunniades_n king_n of_o hungary_n which_o war_n
at_o sea_n he_o must_v needs_o prove_v very_o troublesome_a to_o denmark_n §_o 12._o denmark_n as_o to_o the_o neighbour_n of_o denmark_n it_o border_n on_o one_o side_n upon_o germany_n for_o holstein_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o present_a royal_a ramily_n be_v a_o fief_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o though_o the_o land_n force_n of_o denmark_n do_v not_o come_v to_o any_o comparison_n with_o those_o of_o germany_n germany_n and_o jutland_n lie_v quite_o open_a on_o that_o side_n yet_o the_o island_n be_v very_o secure_a from_o the_o german_n who_o be_v not_o provide_v with_o ship_n except_o it_o shall_v happen_v that_o the_o great_a and_o lesser_a belt_n shall_v both_o be_v freeze_v which_o happen_v very_o rare_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o great_a probability_n that_o these_o two_o state_n shall_v differ_v except_o the_o pretension_n upon_o hamborough_n which_o the_o king_n of_o denmark_n will_v not_o easy_o let_v fall_v shall_v furnish_v a_o occasion_n for_o war._n and_o to_o speak_v true_o it_o be_v so_o delicious_a a_o morsel_n that_o it_o may_v easy_o provoke_v a_o appetite_n but_o it_o will_v be_v a_o very_a difficult_a task_n for_o the_o king_n of_o denmark_n to_o attain_v his_o aim_n by_o open_a force_n except_o there_o shall_v happen_v a_o very_a strange_a juncture_n of_o affair_n or_o that_o the_o inward_a division_n or_o else_o by_o treachery_n this_o city_n shall_v give_v a_o occasion_n for_o its_o ruin_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o it_o be_v not_o easy_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o neighbour_a german_a prince_n shall_v suffer_v that_o a_o city_n of_o so_o great_a consequence_n shall_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o foreign_a prince_n in_o fine_a it_o be_v of_o vast_a consequence_n to_o denmark_n to_o hold_v a_o good_a understanding_n with_o germany_n since_o from_o thence_o it_o must_v draw_v the_o great_a part_n of_o its_o land-force_n wherewith_o to_o defend_v itself_o against_o swedeland_n with_o the_o swede_n denmark_n have_v be_v in_o continual_a broil_n for_o a_o considerable_a time_n swâ—â—en_n and_o it_o seem_v that_o there_o be_v a_o old_a grudge_n and_o animosity_n betwixt_o these_o two_o nation_n arise_v chief_o hence_o that_o the_o dane_n have_v former_o always_o endeavour_v to_o make_v themselves_o master_n of_o sweden_n and_o to_o reduce_v this_o kingdom_n into_o the_o same_o condition_n as_o they_o have_v do_v norway_n beside_o that_o afterward_o they_o have_v make_v it_o their_o business_n by_o ruine_v their_o ship_n and_o trade_n to_o prevent_v the_o grow_a greatness_n of_o sweden_n but_o sweden_n have_v always_o vigorous_o defend_v itself_o and_o in_o latter_a time_n have_v gain_v great_a advantage_n upon_o denmark_n for_o the_o swede_n have_v not_o only_o recover_v schonen_fw-mi and_o secure_v west_n gothland_n by_o the_o fortress_n of_o bahus_n but_o they_o have_v also_o a_o way_n open_a into_o jutland_n out_o of_o their_o province_n in_o germany_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o dane_n have_v make_v it_o their_o business_n hitherto_o by_o make_v alliance_n with_o the_o enemy_n of_o sweden_n to_o get_v from_o they_o these_o advantage_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o these_o two_o kingdom_n be_v now_o divide_v by_o their_o natural_a bound_n to_o preserve_v which_o france_n england_n and_o holland_n seem_v to_o be_v mutual_o concern_v and_o that_o as_o in_o human_a probability_n denmark_n can_v conquer_v or_o maintain_v itself_o in_o swedeland_n so_o the_o other_o state_n of_o europe_n be_v not_o likely_a to_o suffer_v that_o sweden_n shall_v become_v master_n of_o denmark_n it_o seem_v therefore_o most_o convenient_a that_o these_o two_o kingdom_n shall_v maintain_v a_o good_a understanding_n and_o be_v a_o mutual_a security_n to_o one_o another_o against_o their_o enemy_n from_o holland_n denmark_n may_v expect_v real_a assistance_n holland_n in_o case_n it_o shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v conquer_a since_o the_o prosperity_n of_o holland_n depend_v partly_o on_o the_o free_a trade_n of_o the_o baltic_a and_o if_o one_o shall_v become_v master_n both_o of_o sweden_n and_o denmark_n he_o will_v questionless_a keep_v these_o passage_n close_o than_o they_o be_v now_o but_o the_o dane_n also_o be_v sensible_a enough_o that_o the_o hollander_n will_v not_o engage_v themselves_o any_o further_a in_o their_o behalf_n than_o to_o keep_v the_o balance_n even_o for_o fear_v they_o shall_v with_o a_o increase_n of_o power_n attempt_v hereafter_o to_o raise_v the_o toll_n in_o the_o sound_n at_o pleasure_n but_o as_o long_o as_o holland_n side_n with_o denmark_n england_n england_n will_v not_o be_v fond_a of_o the_o danish_a party_n but_o rather_o declare_v for_o the_o other_o side_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o denmark_n and_o the_o trade_n in_o the_o baltic_a be_v not_o of_o so_o great_a consequence_n to_o england_n as_o it_o be_v to_o holland_n the_o muscovite_n may_v prove_v very_o serviceable_a to_o denmark_n against_o sweden_n muscovite_n yet_o can_v the_o danes_n make_v any_o great_a account_n upon_o a_o alliance_n with_o they_o because_o it_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o maintain_v a_o correspondency_n with_o they_o especial_o if_o the_o pole_n shall_v declare_v for_o sweden_n beside_o that_o the_o muscovite_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v obtain_v their_o aim_n common_o have_v but_o little_a regard_n to_o alliance_n or_o the_o interest_n of_o their_o ally_n denmark_n can_v have_v no_o great_a reliance_n upon_o poland_n poland_n except_o that_o crown_n shall_v be_v engage_v in_o a_o war_n against_o sweden_n france_n france_n have_v hitherto_o show_v no_o great_a concern_n for_o denmark_n because_o it_o have_v always_o be_v in_o alliance_n with_o its_o enemy_n yet_o france_n will_v not_o willing_o see_v it_o ruin_v because_o no_o state_n of_o europe_n will_v desire_v the_o two_o northern_a kingdom_n shall_v be_v under_o the_o subjection_n of_o one_o prince_n but_o i_o can_v see_v any_o reason_n why_o a_o offensive_a alliance_n with_o denmark_n shall_v be_v profitable_a to_o france_n spain_n be_v more_o likely_a to_o wish_v well_o to_o denmark_n than_o to_o assist_v it_o except_o it_o shall_v happen_v that_o swedeland_n be_v engage_v in_o a_o war_n against_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n or_o any_o other_o ally_n of_o spain_n chap._n x._o of_o poland_n §_o 1._o the_o pole_n poland_n who_o ancient_o be_v call_v samartian_n and_o afterward_o slavonian_n derive_v their_o name_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o country_n which_o they_o possess_v which_o lie_v most_o upon_o a_o plain_a for_o pole_n signify_v in_o their_o language_n a_o plain_a though_o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o word_n polacki_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v the_o posterity_n of_o lechus_n this_o nation_n former_o do_v inhabit_v near_o to_o the_o country_n of_o the_o tartar_n but_o after_o vast_a number_n out_o of_o germany_n enter_v the_o roman_a province_n their_o place_n be_v supply_v by_o the_o nation_n live_v behind_o they_o and_o it_o seem_v that_o poland_n be_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n leave_v by_o its_o inhabitant_n which_o be_v then_o venedi_n or_o wend_v they_o make_v room_n for_o the_o next_o that_o take_v their_o place_n these_o then_o as_o it_o be_v say_v have_v take_v possession_n of_o this_o country_n about_o the_o year_n 550_o do_v lechus_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o lechus_n lay_v there_o the_o foundation_n of_o a_o new_a state_n lechus_n reside_v at_o gnicsen_n be_v encourage_v thereunto_o by_o a_o eagle's_n nest_n which_o he_o find_v there_o and_o take_v it_o as_o a_o good_a omen_n put_v a_o eagle_n into_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o new_a commonwealth_n give_v to_o that_o city_n the_o name_n of_o gnicsen_n which_o in_o the_o polish_v language_n signify_v a_o nest_n this_o nation_n first_o settle_v itself_o in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o country_n which_o now_o go_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o great_a and_o lesser_a poland_n neither_o do_v their_o limit_n extend_v any_o further_a though_o since_o that_o time_n they_o be_v mighty_o increase_v §_o 2._o governor_n the_o first_o governor_n of_o this_o nation_n do_v not_o assume_v to_o themselves_o the_o title_n of_o king_n but_o only_o that_o of_o duke_n and_o the_o first_o form_n of_o government_n be_v very_o inconstant_a for_o after_o the_o race_n of_o lechus_n be_v extinguish_v though_o it_o be_v uncertain_a how_o many_o of_o they_o and_o for_o how_o long_o a_o time_n they_o rule_v or_o what_o be_v their_o achievement_n twelve_o governor_n which_o in_o their_o language_n be_v call_v vayvod_n do_v administer_v the_o government_n who_o have_v at_o first_o regulate_v and_o refine_v this_o barbarous_a people_n by_o good_a law_n and_o constitution_n at_o last_o be_v divide_v among_o themselves_o 700._o wherefore_o the_o pole_n elect_v for_o their_o prince_n one_o cracus_n cracus_n who_o have_v restore_v the_o commonwealth_n to_o its_o former_a state_n build_v the_o city_n of_o cracovia_n so_o call_v after_o his_o
the_o mean_a while_n to_o have_v find_v out_o a_o expedient_a to_o appease_v luther_n and_o cardinal_n cajetan_n do_v in_o the_o year_n 1519._o act_n a_o very_a imprudent_a part_n at_o augsburgh_n when_o he_o deal_v so_o very_o rude_o with_o luther_n and_o refuse_v to_o accept_v of_o his_o proposal_n viz._n that_o he_o will_v be_v silent_a provide_v his_o adversary_n will_v do_v the_o same_o for_o by_o this_o refusal_n make_v to_o so_o resolute_a a_o man_n who_o he_o will_v have_v oblige_v to_o make_v a_o recantation_n he_o force_v he_o to_o do_v his_o utmost_a and_o to_o fall_v direct_o upon_o the_o pope_n himself_o it_o will_v have_v be_v no_o difficult_a matter_n to_o have_v grant_v he_o that_o some_o corrupt_a manner_n be_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n to_o keep_v he_o from_o meddle_v with_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o pope_n make_v continual_a instance_n at_o the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n court_n to_o have_v luther_n deliver_v up_o to_o he_o luther_n be_v thereby_o oblige_v to_o show_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o demonstrate_v that_o his_o own_o doctrine_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o very_a solid_a and_o good_a foundation_n and_o the_o pope_n render_v his_o cause_n very_o suspicious_a that_o he_o when_o luther_n appeal_v to_o a_o council_n do_v by_o make_v a_o great_a many_o evasion_n protract_v to_o call_v one_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o do_v not_o trust_n much_o to_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o cause_n if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v debate_v before_o impartial_a judge_n it_o be_v also_o a_o unlucky_a hit_n for_o the_o pope_n when_o he_o fall_v out_o with_o henry_n viii_o who_o to_o spite_v the_o pope_n do_v open_v the_o door_n for_o the_o protestant_a religion_n to_o be_v settle_v in_o england_n likewise_o do_v those_o of_o the_o house_n of_o navarre_n propagate_v and_o protect_v the_o protestant_a religion_n in_o france_n out_o of_o a_o hatred_n as_o some_o say_v against_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v show_v the_o way_n to_o ferdinand_n the_o catholic_n into_o that_o kingdom_n beside_o this_o there_o be_v abundance_n of_o good_a man_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n who_o be_v glad_a to_o see_v that_o luther_n do_v wash_v the_o scabby_a head_n of_o the_o monk_n with_o so_o strong_a a_o lie_n as_o he_o do_v so_o that_o every_o thing_n seem_v to_o concur_v to_o promote_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n almighty_n §_o far_o 27._o but_o why_o the_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n be_v not_o spread_v far_o and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a monarchy_n be_v not_o quite_o overturn_v several_a reason_n may_v be_v allege_v first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o in_o those_o state_n where_o luther_n doctrine_n be_v receive_v the_o supreme_a direction_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n become_v necessary_o to_o be_v devolve_v on_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n for_o if_o any_o one_o of_o these_o state_n will_v have_v pretend_v to_o this_o direction_n over_o the_o other_o of_o the_o same_o communion_n these_o who_o will_v have_v think_v themselves_o no_o less_o capable_a will_v never_o have_v acknowledge_v the_o same_o which_o do_v not_o a_o little_a weaken_v their_o union_n and_o strength_n and_o be_v the_o main_a occasion_n that_o they_o can_v not_o act_v so_o unanimous_o and_o vigorous_o against_o the_o pope_n as_o he_o against_o they_o it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o this_o reformation_n be_v not_o undertake_v after_o mature_a deliberation_n and_o as_o it_o be_v on_o purpose_n to_o form_n or_o set_v up_o a_o new_a state_n but_o this_o great_a revolution_n happen_v upon_o a_o sudden_a and_o unexpected_o so_o that_o the_o whole_a work_n be_v carry_v on_o as_o occasion_v offer_v and_o by_o degree_n and_o though_o luther_n be_v the_o first_o that_o give_v the_o alarm_n yet_o the_o rest_n do_v not_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o follow_v precise_o his_o opinion_n but_o be_v also_o ambitious_a of_o have_v contribute_v something_o towards_o the_o reformation_n this_o occasion_v dispute_n among_o themselves_o protestant_n and_o because_o no_o body_n have_v a_o authority_n among_o they_o to_o decide_v these_o controversy_n each_o party_n persist_v obstinate_o in_o their_o opinion_n from_o whence_o arise_v such_o a_o schism_n that_o they_o become_v neglectful_a of_o the_o common_a enemy_n and_o fall_v upon_o one_o another_o this_o furnish_v the_o popish_a party_n with_o a_o very_a probable_a argument_n who_o cry_v out_o aloud_o the_o heretic_n be_v fall_v into_o confusion_n among_o themselves_o as_o not_o know_v what_o to_o believe_v and_o since_o they_o have_v leave_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o endless_a labyrinth_n there_o be_v also_o a_o great_a many_o of_o the_o protestant_n who_o under_o pretext_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v lead_v a_o impious_a and_o scandalous_a life_n protestant_n as_o if_o by_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o have_v obtain_v a_o licence_n to_o abandon_v themselves_o to_o all_o sort_n of_o vice_n this_o give_v also_o occasion_n to_o the_o papist_n to_o defame_v the_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n especial_o since_o he_o have_v with_o great_a severity_n reprove_v the_o licentiousness_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o have_v be_v general_o applaud_v for_o it_o it_o also_o prove_v very_o mischievous_a to_o luther_n doctrine_n that_o immediate_o after_o whole_a swarm_n of_o fanatic_n anabaptist_n and_o the_o like_v appear_v in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o boor_n in_o germany_n run_v as_o it_o be_v mad_a and_o make_v a_o most_o dangerous_a insurrection_n when_o some_o prince_n take_v this_o point_n into_o consideration_n the_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n begin_v to_o become_v suspicious_a to_o they_o as_o if_o thereby_o the_o licentiousness_n of_o the_o common_a people_n be_v teach_v and_o authorize_v which_o they_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o great_a evil_n than_o what_o oppression_n they_o be_v likely_a to_o suffer_v from_o the_o clergy_n do_v with_o all_o their_o power_n oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n there_o be_v some_o who_o will_v have_v it_o paris_n that_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n also_o have_v a_o share_n in_o this_o for_o luther_n have_v persuade_v himself_o that_o this_o university_n be_v dissatisfy_v at_o leo_n x._o because_o he_o have_v abolish_v the_o pragmatic_n sanction_n concern_v the_o election_n of_o bishop_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o member_n thereof_o will_v be_v glad_a of_o a_o opportunity_n to_o revenge_v themselves_o he_o submit_v his_o disputation_n with_o eckius_fw-la to_o their_o judgement_n but_o these_o give_v their_o judgement_n against_o he_o and_o that_o in_o very_o hard_a word_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n also_o do_v afterward_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v for_o their_o purpose_n to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o roman_a chair_n wherefore_o they_o oppose_v the_o protestant_a doctrine_n with_o all_o their_o might_n and_o so_o powerful_o assist_v the_o league_n in_o france_n that_o henry_n iv._o if_o he_o will_v maintain_v his_o crown_n be_v oblige_v to_o leave_v the_o protestant_a religion_n some_o also_o have_v observe_v calvin_n that_o when_o zwinglius_fw-la and_o afterward_o calvin_n begin_v all_o upon_o a_o sudden_a to_o introduce_v too_o great_a a_o reformation_n not_o only_o as_o to_o the_o inferior_a but_o also_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o thereby_o fall_v from_o one_o extreme_a to_o another_o this_o prove_v a_o main_a obstacle_n to_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n for_o luther_n have_v hitherto_o make_v very_o little_a alteration_n in_o outward_a matter_n he_o have_v leave_v in_o the_o church_n the_o ornament_n clock_n organ_n candle_n and_o such_o like_a he_o have_v retain_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o mass_n but_o have_v add_v some_o prayer_n in_o the_o native_a tongue_n so_o that_o he_o be_v look_v upon_o by_o most_o as_o a_o reformer_n of_o the_o abuse_v only_o but_o when_o it_o seem_v that_o this_o revolution_n be_v likely_a to_o become_v universal_a zwinglius_fw-la appear_v in_o switzerland_n as_o do_v calvin_n afterward_o in_o france_n these_o instead_o of_o follow_v the_o footstep_n of_o luther_n begin_v to_o preach_v against_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n abolish_v all_o sort_n of_o ceremony_n and_o ornament_n destroy_v all_o relic_n break_v the_o altar_n and_o image_n abolish_v all_o order_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n and_o despoil_a religion_n of_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o do_v most_o affect_v the_o eye_n and_o exterior_a sense_n of_o the_o people_n this_o cause_v a_o aversion_n and_o animosity_n in_o the_o common_a people_n against_o they_o and_o increase_v its_o zeal_n for_o that_o religion_n which_o it_o have_v receive_v from_o its_o ancestor_n the_o riches_n of_o the_o church_n do_v partly_o promote_v luther_n doctrine_n a_o great_a many_o have_v thereby_o take_v
fainthearted_a 987._o the_o carolinian_n family_n extinguish_v hugh_n capet_n the_o first_o of_o the_o present_a race_n robert_n the_o pope_n excommunicate_v he_o and_o his_o kingdom_n henry_n i._n philip_n i._n will._n duke_n of_o normandy_n conquer_v england_n expedition_z into_o the_o holy_a land_n lewis_n the_o fat_a lewis_n vii_o his_o unfortunate_a expedition_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n philip_n ii_o the_o conqueror_n another_o expedition_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n war_n betwixt_o france_n and_o england_n 1223._o lewis_n viii_o lewis_n ix_o a_o three_o expedition_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n without_o success_n 1254._o the_o first_o pretension_n of_o the_o french_a upon_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n 1261._o 1268._o a_o unfortunate_a expedition_n of_o s._n lewis_n philip_n the_o hardy_a the_o sicilian_a vesper_n 1282._o philip_n the_o handsome_a 1292._o he_o have_v ill_a success_n in_o flanders_n 1302._o 1304._o he_o suppress_v the_o templar_n lewis_n x._o philip_n the_o tall._n charles_n iu._n philip_n of_o valois_n his_o title_n conteâ—ted_v by_o edward_n iii_o of_o england_n and_o in_o what_o ground_n war_n with_o england_n battle_n near_o crecy_n the_o english_a take_v calâ—is_n 1347._o dauphine_n annex_v to_o france_n 1349._o philip_n introduce_v the_o gabell_n john_n unfortunate_a in_o his_o war_n against_o the_o english_a battle_n near_o poitiers_n 1356._o a_o dishonourable_a peace_n to_o france_n 1360._o 1364._o charles_n the_o wise_a he_o declare_v war_n against_o the_o english_a after_o the_o death_n of_o edward_n charles_n attack_n the_o english_a with_o advantage_n charles_n vi._n 1384._o 1382._o the_o first_o rise_v of_o the_o french_a pretension_n upon_o milanâ—_n 〈…〉_z 1404._o the_o duke_n of_o orleans_n assassinate_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o eurgundy_n 1407._o the_o english_a take_v advantage_n of_o these_o trouble_n 1415._o battle_n of_o agincourt_n 1419._o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n assassinate_v 1422._o charles_n vii_o henry_n vi_o of_o england_n proclaim_v king_n of_o france_n misunderstanding_n betwixt_o the_o english_a and_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n the_o only_a advantage_n charles_n have_v leave_v the_o maid_n of_o orleans_n 1431._o the_o english_a power_n decline_v in_o france_n 1435._o 1436._o he_o drive_v the_o english_a out_o of_o france_n 1449._o 1451._o 1453._o 1461._o lewis_n xi_o he_o reduce_v the_o excessive_a power_n of_o the_o nobility_n a_o league_n against_o he_o the_o king_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—thods_n the_o original_a of_o sell_v the_o office_n of_o france_n duke_n of_o burgundy_n slay_v 1477._o charles_n viii_o britainy_a unite_v to_o france_n 1491._o a_o expedition_n to_o naples_n end_v the_o pretension_n of_o it_o 1494._o charles_n conquer_v naples_n 1495._o the_o league_n of_o italy_n against_o the_o french_a he_o lose_v naples_n 1498._o lewis_n xii_o 1499._o he_o conqâ—ers_v milan_n he_o conquer_v naples_n 1501._o lose_v it_o again_o 1503._o the_o venetian_a war._n lewis_n join_v in_o the_o league_n against_o thâ—â—_n 1508._o 1509._o a_o league_n against_o lewis_n 1512._o he_o conquer_v milan_n agaiâ—n_o he_o be_v attack_v by_o several_a prince_n at_o once_o francis_n 1_o he_o aspire_v to_o the_o empire_n in_o a_o few_o day_n he_o take_v and_o lose_v the_o kingdom_n of_o navarre_n 1521._o a_o war_n 〈◊〉_d in_o italy_n the_o french_a drive_v out_o of_o milan_n 1521._o the_o duke_n of_o bourbon_n revolt_v to_o the_o emperor_n 1524._o franc_n desire_v at_o the_o battle_n of_o pavia_n and_o take_v prisoner_n 1525._o he_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n on_o hard_a condition_n which_o he_o do_v not_o perform_v he_o with_o the_o king_n of_o england_n declare_v war_n against_o the_o emperor_n he_o send_v a_o 〈◊〉_d my_o into_o italy_n peace_n make_v at_o cambray_n 1529._o 1535._o the_o war_n break_v out_o afresh_o the_o truce_n prolong_v for_o nine_o year_n francis_n break_v the_o truce_n 1542._o a_o peace_n conclude_v at_o crespy_n 1544._o 1546._o henry_n ii_o 1548._o 1549._o 1550._o his_o expedition_n into_o germany_n 1552._o 1555._o a_o truce_n between_o charles_n v._o and_o henry_n ii_o 1557._o a_o project_n to_o unite_v scotland_n with_o france_n misscarry_v francis_n ii_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o intestine_a war_n of_o france_n 1527._o the_o house_n of_o guise_n rise_v and_o that_o of_o bourbon_n decline_v division_n about_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o government_n 1560._o charles_n ix_o the_o conferenec_n of_o poissy_n 1562._o the_o first_o huguenot_n war_n 1563._o the_o second_o war._n 1568._o the_o three_o war_n 1569._o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n be_v slay_v the_o king_n of_o navarre_n be_v declare_v head_n of_o the_o huguenot_n 1570._o the_o parisian_a massacre_n the_o four_o war._n 1573._o the_o five_o war._n henry_n iii_o the_o holy_a league_n 1577._o the_o six_o war._n spain_n enter_v the_o league_n the_o seven_o war._n 1585._o the_o eight_o war._n 1587._o the_o league_n force_v the_o king_n from_o paris_n 1588._o the_o duke_n and_o cardina_fw-la of_o guise_n assassinate_v by_o the_o king_n order_n at_o blois_n the_o king_n make_v use_v of_o the_o huguenot_n against_o the_o league_n aug._n 2._o 1589._o henry_n iu._n his_o difficulty_n on_o the_o account_n of_o his_o religion_n the_o pope_n excommunicate_v henry_n proposal_n about_o set_v up_o another_o king_n 1593._o the_o king_n change_v his_o religion_n 1593._o several_a city_n surrender_v to_o he_o 1594._o the_o king_n assault_v and_o wound_v by_o a_o ruffian_n the_o jesuit_n banish_v the_o edict_n at_o nants_n the_o peace_n of_o veruins_n he_o take_v from_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n all_o that_o he_o possess_v on_o this_o side_n the_o alps_n 1600._o the_o conspiracy_n of_o the_o marshal_n de_fw-fr byron_n 1602._o he_o introduce_v manufactury_n his_o design_n to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o growth_n of_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n he_o be_v assassinate_v by_o ravillac_n may_v 14._o 1610._o lewis_n xiii_o 1617._o 1619._o richlieu_n come_v in_o play_n make_a chief_a minister_n of_o state_n rochel_n take_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o civil_a war_n a_o war_n in_o italy_n 1628._o the_o first_o occasion_n of_o mazarini_n greatness_n how_o pignerol_n come_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o french_a the_o queen_n mother_n raise_v trouble_n 1642._o the_o king_n take_v lorraine_n from_o that_o duke_n 1634._o 1636._o 1638._o may_v 14._o 1643._o lewis_n fourteen_o mazarini_n '_o s_o ministry_n 1644._o peace_n of_o munster_n the_o intestine_a commotion_n 1648._o the_o slinger_n the_o king_n force_v to_o leave_n paris_n 1649._o the_o imprisonment_n of_o the_o prince_n 1651._o the_o cardinal_n banish_v france_n the_o queen_n recall_v he_o 1653._o 1658._o 1662._o the_o pyrenaean_a peace_n 1659._o the_o death_n of_o mazarini_n 1661._o a_o dispute_n about_o precedency_n between_o the_o french_a and_o spanish_a ambassador_n a_o treaty_n with_o the_o duke_n of_o lorraine_n a_o differance_n with_o the_o pope_n 1664._o he_o attack_n flanders_n peace_n make_v at_o aix_n la_fw-fr chapelle_n 1668._o 1667._o he_o invade_v flanders_n 1672._o 1673._o mastricht_n take_v by_o the_o french_a the_o death_n of_o turenne_n the_o loss_n of_o the_o spaniard_n in_o this_o war._n peace_n at_o nimmegen_n the_o french_a nation_n full_o of_o nobility_n their_o natural_a quality_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o country_n it_o be_v situation_n it_o be_v fertility_n its_o plantation_n the_o government_n of_o france_n the_o strength_n of_o france_n with_o regard_n to_o england_n to_o spain_n to_o italy_n to_o holland_n to_o the_o swiss_n to_o germany_n the_o strength_n of_o france_n in_o regard_n of_o a_o confederacy_n the_o ancient_a state_n of_o the_o unite_a province_n the_o division_n of_o the_o 17_o province_n the_o union_n of_o the_o 17_o province_n their_o condition_n than_o under_o charles_n v._n the_o cause_n of_o the_o war_n in_o the_o netherlands_o under_o philip_n ii_o william_n prince_n of_o orange_n discontent_n of_o the_o nobility_n and_o clergy_n change_v of_o religion_n spanish_a inquisition_n queen_n flizabethâ—â—mented_v â—â—mented_z their_o revolt_n 1559._o the_o cardinal_n granville_n 1564._o count_n egmont_n send_v into_o spain_n a_o association_n of_o the_o nobility_n 1566._o break_v of_o image_n the_o duke_n of_o alva_n 1568._o the_o earl_n of_o egmont_n and_o hoorn_v behead_v briel_n take_v april_n 1._o 1571._o duke_n of_o alva_n recall_v lewis_n requesenes_n governor_n 1574._o 1576._o the_o treaty_n of_o ghent_n don_n john_n d'_fw-fr austria_n make_v governor_n archduke_n matthew_n 1577._o alexander_n duke_n of_o parma_n malcontent_n the_o duke_n of_o parma_n the_o union_n of_o utrecht_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n 1579._o the_o duke_n of_o alenson_n 1583._o 1584._o prince_n of_o orange_n murder_v his_o son_n prince_n maurice_n make_v stadtholider_n the_o english_a confederacy_n 1616._o 1586._o the_o regency_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n the_o state_n of_o affair_n in_o holland_n legias_o to_o mend_v 1588._o 1590._o 1592._o archduke_n albert_n governor_n of_o the_o spanish_a netherlands_o 1602._o the_o east-india_n company_n isabel_n clara_n eugenia_n battle_n
the_o english_a king_n with_o fair_a word_n and_o to_o render_v the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n suspect_v to_o he_o which_o have_v the_o design_v effect_n with_o edward_n who_o consider_v with_o himself_o that_o charles_n duke_n of_o burgundy_n have_v besiege_v nuys_n do_v not_o send_v he_o the_o promise_a succour_n so_o that_o the_o peace_n be_v easy_o conclude_v the_o french_a have_v be_v very_o liberal_a to_o the_o english_a to_o confirm_v this_o peace_n king_n lewis_n propose_v a_o congress_n to_o be_v hold_v betwixt_o he_o and_o edward_n at_o a_o certain_a place_n where_o he_o without_o make_v any_o further_a difficulty_n appear_v first_o in_o person_n and_o bestow_v a_o good_a quantity_n of_o wine_n upon_o the_o english_a soldier_n who_o soon_o after_o return_v with_o their_o king_n who_o have_v get_v but_o little_a honour_n in_o this_o expedition_n into_o england_n but_o he_o behave_v himself_o better_a against_o the_o scot_n to_o who_o he_o do_v considerable_a mischief_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o duke_n of_o gloucester_n have_v rid_v himself_o of_o his_o elder_a brother_n the_o duke_n of_o clarence_n thereby_o to_o advance_v himself_o one_o step_n near_o to_o the_o crown_n at_o last_o king_n edward_n be_v now_o resolve_v to_o enter_v again_o into_o a_o war_n with_o france_n since_o king_n lewis_n make_v a_o very_a slight_a account_n of_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v in_o the_o last_o peace_n after_o he_o be_v once_o rid_v of_o his_o enemy_n he_o fall_v sick_a and_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1483._o §_o 17._o v._n after_o the_o death_n of_o edward_n iu._n his_o son_n edward_n v._o a_o child_n of_o eleven_o year_n of_o age_n be_v proclaim_v king_n but_o scarce_o enjoy_v this_o title_n ten_o week_n for_o his_o uncle_n richard_n duke_z of_o gloucester_z the_o most_o bloody_a and_o wicked_a man_n that_o ever_o the_o world_n behold_v immediate_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o set_v the_o crown_n upon_o his_o own_o head_n wherefore_o he_o first_o of_o all_o secure_v to_o himself_o the_o tuition_n of_o the_o king_n be_v and_o his_o brother_n person_n by_o make_v away_o their_o most_o trusty_a friend_n afterward_o by_o the_o help_n of_o some_o impudent_a priest_n he_o get_v it_o spread_v abroad_o that_o edward_n iv._o be_v bear_v in_o adultery_n and_o that_o consequent_o the_o crown_n do_v of_o right_o belong_v to_o himself_o as_o be_v the_o most_o like_o his_o father_n at_o last_o the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n do_v insinuate_v into_o the_o lord_n mayor_n of_o london_n that_o the_o crown_n ought_v to_o be_v offer_v to_o richard_n and_o his_o proposal_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o acclamation_n of_o a_o few_o villain_n set_v on_o for_o that_o purpose_n it_o be_v divulge_v that_o the_o people_n have_v confer_v the_o crown_n upon_o richard_n iii_o have_v by_o these_o intrigue_n obtain_v the_o crown_n richard_n iii_o get_v himself_o proclaim_v king_n 1483._o and_o have_v be_v crown_v he_o cause_v the_o innocent_a king_n edward_n v._o nephew_n and_o his_o brother_n miserable_o to_o be_v murder_v but_o soon_o after_o his_o coronation_n a_o difference_n arise_v betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n who_o have_v be_v chief_o instrumental_a in_o help_v he_o to_o the_o crown_n he_o therefore_o leave_v the_o court_n begin_v to_o make_v a_o party_n against_o the_o king_n with_o a_o intention_n to_o set_v the_o crown_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o henry_n earl_n of_o richmond_n who_o be_v then_o a_o exile_n in_o britainy_a and_o though_o the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n plot_n be_v discover_v and_o he_o behead_v yet_o be_v not_o the_o design_n stop_v for_o the_o earl_n of_o richmond_n set_v fail_v with_o a_o great_a fleet_n out_o of_o britainy_a but_o be_v drive_v by_o contrary_a wind_n on_o the_o coast_n of_o normandy_n he_o seek_v aid_n of_o charles_n viii_o king_n of_o france_n which_o he_o ready_o grant_v he_o a_o great_a many_o english_a also_o go_v over_o to_o he_o who_o swear_v allegiance_n to_o he_o he_o promise_v they_o upon_o oath_n that_o he_o will_v marry_v the_o princess_n elizabeth_n daughter_n of_o edward_n iu._n but_o henry_n be_v within_o a_o ace_n of_o have_v be_v deliver_v up_o to_o richard_n by_o the_o treachery_n of_o one_o pieter_n landois_n treasurer_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o britainy_a who_o have_v receive_v a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n from_o richard_n for_o undertake_v it_o for_o which_o reason_n he_o be_v afterward_o hang_v by_o his_o master_n order_n richard_n also_o have_v a_o intention_n of_o marry_v the_o princess_n elizabeth_n and_o therefore_o have_v private_o make_v away_o his_o former_a lady_n wife_n but_o be_v oblige_v to_o delay_v the_o consummation_n of_o the_o match_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o approach_a danger_n from_o henry_n england_n who_o to_o prevent_v this_o intend_a match_n do_v in_o all_o haste_n sail_v out_o of_o france_n and_o land_v in_o wales_n be_v kind_o receive_v by_o most_o not_o long_o after_o he_o give_v battle_n to_o richard_n where_o william_n stanley_n with_o some_o thousand_o of_o man_n go_v over_o to_o henry_n and_o beside_o this_o a_o great_a many_o of_o richard_n soldier_n refuse_v to_o fight_v richard_n himself_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o field_n and_o the_o crown_n be_v immediate_o there_o put_v upon_o henry_n head_n he_o be_v proclaim_v king_n 1485._o §_o 18._o vii_o hitherto_o england_n have_v be_v miserable_o tear_v to_o piece_n by_o the_o bloody_a war_n betwixt_o the_o house_n of_o york_n and_o lancaster_n the_o first_o whereof_o bear_v a_o white_a the_o latter_a a_o red_a rose_n in_o their_o shield_n for_o henry_n iv._o of_o the_o house_n of_o lancaster_n have_v drive_v richard_n ii_o from_o the_o throne_n edward_n iv._o of_o the_o house_n of_o york_n dethrone_v again_o his_o grandson_n henry_n vi_o and_o henry_n vii_o of_o the_o house_n of_o lancaster_n take_v from_o edward_n the_o iv_o th_n brother_n richard_n iii_o both_o his_o crown_n and_o life_n rose_n this_o king_n henry_n marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o edward_n iv._o unite_v the_o red_a and_o white_a rose_n and_o by_o his_o singular_a wisdom_n do_v again_o settle_v the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o altogether_o free_a from_o disturbance_n at_o home_n symnel_n for_o first_o of_o all_o one_o lambert_n symnel_n son_n to_o a_o baker_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n and_o person_n of_o edward_n earl_n of_o warwick_n cause_v himself_o to_o be_v proclaim_v king_n in_o ireland_n this_o comedy_n be_v first_o invent_v by_o a_o priest_n and_o encourage_v by_o margaret_n the_o widow_n of_o charles_n duke_n of_o burgundy_n sister_n to_o edward_n iu._n who_o to_o spite_n henry_n give_v they_o all_o the_o assistance_n she_o can_v this_o symnel_n transport_v a_o army_n out_o of_o ireland_n into_o england_n but_o be_v rout_v by_o henry_n and_o be_v take_v prisoner_n be_v make_v a_o turnspit_a in_o the_o king_n kitchin_n in_o the_o year_n 1491_o henry_n undertake_v a_o expedition_n against_o france_n france_n and_o besiege_a bologne_n but_o the_o emperor_n maximilian_n fail_v in_o his_o promise_n of_o give_v he_o assistance_n he_o in_o consideration_n of_o a_o good_a sum_n of_o money_n make_v a_o peace_n with_o france_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n margaret_n duchess_n dowager_n of_o burgundy_n have_v set_v up_o another_o impostor_n who_o name_n be_v perkin_n warbeck_n warbeck_n he_o pretend_v to_o be_v richard_n a_o young_a son_n of_o king_n edward_n iu._n and_o know_v so_o well_o how_o to_o act_v his_o part_n that_o he_o get_v a_o considerable_a party_n in_o ireland_n from_o thence_o he_o go_v to_o paris_n where_o he_o be_v very_o well_o receive_v france_n be_v then_o engage_v in_o a_o war_n with_o england_n but_o a_o peace_n be_v conclude_v betwixt_o they_o he_o retire_v to_o the_o duchess_n margaret_n court._n from_o thence_o he_o return_v into_o ireland_n and_o afterward_o come_v into_o scotland_n where_o be_v splendid_o receive_v by_o that_o king_n he_o be_v marry_v to_o one_o of_o his_o kinswoman_n and_o enter_v england_n with_o a_o considerable_a army_n this_o business_n may_v have_v prove_v very_o dangerous_a to_o england_n since_o there_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n great_a tumult_n in_o england_n arisen_a about_o some_o new_a tax_n but_o the_o rebel_n be_v beat_v and_o the_o scot_n oblige_v to_o retire_v with_o great_a loss_n into_o scotland_n the_o scot_n make_v thereupon_o a_o peace_n with_o england_n promise_v among_o other_o thing_n not_o to_o uphold_v by_o any_o way_n the_o impostor_n perkin_n who_o flee_v from_o thence_o into_o ireland_n and_o so_o come_v into_o cornwall_n where_o he_o cause_v himself_o to_o be_v proclaim_v king_n but_o perceive_v that_o few_o come_v over_o to_o his_o side_n and_o the_o king_n force_n come_v upon_o he_o he_o take_v sanctuary_n in_o a_o church_n and_o surrender_v himself_o to_o the_o king_n who_o commit_v